commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
and_o in_o discourse_n he_o that_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o of_o one_o fashion_n procure_v loathe_v but_o vary_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n and_o it_o will_v still_o pass_v please_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o q._n flamâ—…ius_n in_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o diverse_a sauce_n therefore_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o signify_v one_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o future_a salvation_n with_o less_o surfeit_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n among_o so_o many_o may_v find_v one_o whereby_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o adhere_v to_o god_n chap._n 21._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o certain_a temporary_a power_n allow_v they_o whereby_o to_o excite_v such_o as_o they_o possess_v against_o god_n city_n and_o both_o to_o accept_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o willing_a offerer_n and_o to_o require_v they_o of_o the_o unwilâ—…g_n yea_o even_o to_o extort_v they_o by_o violent_a plague_n nor_o be_v this_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a but_o very_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o mar_n tir_v may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hold_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a because_o they_o speâ—…_n their_o blood_n for_o it_o against_o the_o power_n of_o impiety_n these_o now_o if_o the_o church_n admiâ—…_n the_o word_n use_v we_o may_v worthy_o call_v our_o ah_o hero_n for_o this_o name_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o her_o son_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v call_v heâ—…_n the_o mystery_n be_v that_o juno_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o hero_n the_o well_o deserve_a soul_n dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n but_o we_o if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n conqueror_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o for_o a_o contrary_a reason_n namely_o not_o for_o dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n in_o the_o air_n but_o for_o conquer_a those_o daemon_n those_o aereall_a power_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v call_v juno_n who_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o poet_n make_v so_o envious_a and_o such_o a_o opposite_a to_o c_o good_a man_n be_v deify_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o unhappy_o be_v virgil_n overseen_a in_o make_v her_o first_o to_o say_v aeneas_n conquer_v man_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o helenus_n warning_n aeneas_n as_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o these_o word_n junoni_n cane_n vota_fw-la libens_fw-la dominamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la supplicibus_fw-la supera_fw-la donis_fw-la purchase_v great_a junos_n d_o wrath_n with_o willing_a prayer_n and_o e_o conquer_v she_o with_o humble_a gift_n and_o therefore_o porphyry_n though_o not_o of_o himself_o hold_v that_o a_o good_a god_n or_o genius_n never_o come_v to_o a_o man_n till_o the_o bad_a be_v appease_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o more_o poweâ—…_n than_o the_o other_o see_v that_o the_o bad_a can_v hinder_v the_o good_a for_o work_v and_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v they_o place_n whereas_o the_o good_a can_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o other_o list_v and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v mischief_n maugre_o their_o beard_n this_o be_v no_o tract_n of_o true_a religion_n our_o martyr_n do_v not_o conquer_v juno_n that_o be_v the_o airy_a power_n that_o malice_n their_o virtue_n on_o this_o fashion_n our_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o conquer_v noâ—…_n herâ—…_n by_o humble_a gift_n but_o by_o divine_a virtue_n sure_o f_o scipio_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o african_n rather_o for_o conquer_a africa_n then_o for_o beg_v or_o buy_v his_o honour_n of_o his_o foe_n l._n vives_n our_o ah_o hero_n plato_n in_o his_o order_n of_o the_o god_n make_v some_o less_o than_o airy_a daemon_n and_o more_o than_o man_n call_v they_o demigod_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o hero_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d semigod_n they_o call_v that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a as_o hercules_n dionysius_n aeneas_n aescâ—…pius_n romulus_n and_o such_o one_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v a_o god_n they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o bare_a man_n but_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o less_o than_o the_o daemon_n and_o so_o hold_v jamblicus_n hierocles_n the_o sâ—…_n relate_v pythagoras_n his_o verse_n or_o as_o some_o say_v philolaus_n his_o say_v that_o angel_n and_o hero_n as_o pâ—…to_n say_v be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o daemon_n the_o celestial_a be_v angel_n the_o earthly_a heâ—…_n the_o mean_a daemon_n but_o pythagoras_n hold_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o god_n son_n be_v call_v heâ—…_n daemon_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o hesiod_n call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n terâ—…_n daemon_n for_o he_o put_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o golden_a one_o but_o better_a than_o the_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o and_o the_o other_o also_o he_o call_v man_n and_o semigod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bless_a kind_n of_o hero_n they_o be_v surname_v semigod_n to_o wit_n those_o yâ—_z plato_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v more_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a than_o they_o that_o â—…ailed_v 〈◊〉_d jason_n in_o the_o fatal_a ship_n &_o seek_v in_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n for_o hesiod_n call_v they_o warlike_a and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d meâ—…der_n say_v be_v they_o hold_v wrathful_a &_o violent_a if_o any_o one_o go_v by_o their_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v pass_v in_o reverend_a silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v anger_v the_o hero_n and_o set_v altogether_o by_o the_o heâ—…_n â—…es_n and_o many_o such_o temple_n be_v erâ—…cted_v in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v diverse_a to_o vlissâ—…s_n tâ—…talus_n and_o acrisius_n the_o latin_n have_v they_o also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o mention_v of_o one_o plaâ—…o_o derive_v heros_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o love_n between_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o a_o mortal_a produce_v the_o hero_n some_o draw_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v eloquent_a statesman_n hierocles_n allow_v the_o derivation_n from_o love_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n but_o their_o singular_a love_n of_o the_o god_n incite_v we_o to_o the_o like_a for_o jaâ—…blichus_n say_v they_o rule_v over_o man_n give_v we_o life_n reason_n guard_v and_o free_v our_o soul_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o each_o one_o be_v his_o own_o daemon_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o be_v earthly_a daemon_n for_o so_o hesiod_n call_v the_o good_a soul_n depart_v and_o pythagoras_n also_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orship_n the_o earthly_a daemon_n homer_n interpreter_n like_v this_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o one_o language_n be_v earth_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v mankind_n make_v capella_n nupt._n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mane_n and_o father_n dis._n but_o in_o the_o high_a part_n be_v the_o hero_n and_o the_o mane_n below_o they_o and_o those_o hero_n or_o semigod_n have_v soul_n and_o holy_a mind_n in_o man_n form_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n great_a good_a so_o be_v hercules_n diony_n tryptoleâ—…s_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n because_o she_o rule_v the_o air_n whither_o the_o good_a soul_n ascend_v as_o hierocles_n witness_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o philolaus_n relate_v their_o opinion_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o quit_v from_o earthly_a dross_n to_o heaven_n thou_o soar_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o plato_n think_v they_o to_o become_v sea-godde_n i_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v they_o grosser_n body_a then_o the_o daemon_n who_o he_o call_v pure_o aâ—…reall_a and_o so_o think_v fit_v to_o give_v they_o hâ—…bitation_n in_o the_o most_o appropin_v quate_fw-la part_z of_o nature_n the_o water_n hera_n also_o the_o latin_n use_n for_o a_o lady_n or_o a_o queen_n vâ—…rg_n aen._n 3._o and_o so_o hero_n if_o it_o derive_v from_o hera_n may_v be_v take_v for_o â—…ords_n or_o king_n b_o one_a of_o her_o son_n i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v of_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a commentaâ—…es_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a to_o chance_v then_o scholarship_n c_o good_a man_n as_o to_o hercules_n dionysius_n and_o aeneas_n d_o great_a the_o translation_n of_o hera_n for_o proserpina_n who_o
hiâ—…ome_o expoundes_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declâ—…_n be_v how_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v life_n before_o eternity_n even_o since_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v and_o time_n ordain_v to_o pass_v in_o day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o this_o course_n the_o time_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v past_a or_o future_a whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v no_o time_n present_a but_o all_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v either_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o do_v or_o be_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v a_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n before_o these_o â—…ldly_a time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o â—…ity_n be_v one_o time_n of_o god_n nay_o innumerable_a time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a be_v before_o time_n and_o shall_v exceed_v all_o time_n our_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o 6000._o year_n old_a what_o eternity_n what_o huge_a time_n and_o original_n of_o age_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v before_o it_o wherein_o the_o aâ—…gells_n throne_n domination_n and_o other_o host_n serve_v god_n and_o subsist_v by_o god_n command_n â—…out_a measure_n or_o course_n of_o time_n so_o then_o before_o all_o these_o time_n which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o mind_n comprise_v or_o the_o secret_a thought_n once_o touch_v at_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o visdome_n promise_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v upon_o this_o promise_n thus_o far_o hierome_n peter_n lombard_n object_v this_o against_o himself_o make_v hierome_n speak_v it_o as_o confute_v other_o not_o affirm_v himself_o sent._n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v he_o with_o augustine_n also_o be_v many_o place_n a_o easy_a matter_n when_o great_a author_n oppose_v aught_o that_o we_o approve_v augstine_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o they_o time_n be_v call_v eternal_a before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o creation_n our_o common_a read_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n chap._n 17._o noâ—…_n do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n before_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n but_o deny_v the_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o in_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n drive_v i_o from_o this_o by_o object_v acute_o they_o think_v that_o nullum_fw-la a_o infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la scibile_fw-la infinite_a thâ—…s_n be_v beyond_o reach_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v they_o have_v definite_a form_n time_n in_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o definite_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v nor_o must_v his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o hold_v idle_a nor_o his_o work_n temporal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o e_o ternity_n of_o leisure_n before_o and_o then_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o revolution_n necessary_a the_o world_n either_o remain_v in_o change_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o yet_o be_v create_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v and_o re-edify_v in_o this_o circular_a course_n otherwise_o give_v god_n work_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n we_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v that_o leisure_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o as_o slothful_a and_o useless_a but_o if_o he_o do_v create_v from_o eternity_n now_o this_o and_o then_o that_o and_o come_v to_o make_v man_n in_o time_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o then_o shall_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v he_o by_o knowledge_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o chance_n as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o admit_v those_o revolution_n say_v they_o either_o with_o the_o world_n continuance_n in_o change_n or_o circular_a revolution_n and_o then_o we_o acquit_v god_n both_o of_o this_o so_o long_o and_o idle_a seem_a cessation_n and_o from_o all_o operation_n in_o rashness_n and_o chance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o vatiâ—…ion_n of_o thing_n infinite_a be_v too_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n or_o prescience_n these_o battery_n the_o ungodly_a do_v plant_v against_o our_o faith_n to_o win_v we_o into_o their_o circle_n but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o refute_v they_o faith_n must_v deride_v they_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n reason_n will_v lay_v those_o circularity_n flat_a enough_o for_o here_o be_v these_o man_n error_n run_v rather_o in_o a_o maze_n then_o step_v into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o proportionate_a the_o divine_a unchangeable_a power_n unto_o they_o human_a frail_a and_o weak_a spirit_n in_o mutability_n and_o apprehension_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v b_o compare_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o for_o because_o their_o 1â—…_n action_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v proceed_v all_o from_o new_a intent_n their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a they_o do_v imagine_v not_o god_n for_o he_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o compare_v not_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o themselves_o in_o his_o stead_n unto_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n rest_n affect_v he_o one_o way_n and_o his_o work_n another_o he_o be_v never_o affect_v nor_o do_v his_o rest_n nature_n admit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o suffer_v be_v mutable_a for_o his_o vacation_n be_v not_o idle_a slothful_a nor_o sluggish_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n painful_a busy_a or_o industrious_a he_o can_v rest_v work_v and_o work_v rest_v he_o can_v apply_v a_o eternal_a will_n to_o a_o new_a work_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o work_v now_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o wrought_v not_o before_o but_o if_o he_o rest_v first_o and_o wrought_v after_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o man_n can_v coceive_v this_o first_o and_o after_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o first_o have_v no_o be_v and_o afterward_o have_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o precedence_n nor_o subsequence_n in_o he_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v his_o will_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o create_v be_v in_o his_o unchanged_a fix_a will_n eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o afterward_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wondrous_o show_v to_o such_o as_o can_v conceive_v it_o that_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o creature_n but_o create_v they_o of_o his_o pure_a goodness_n have_v continue_v no_o less_o bless_v without_o they_o from_o all_o un-begunne_a eternity_n l._n vives_n nuâ—…_n infinitum_fw-la a_o arist._n metaphy_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o first_o of_o his_o posterior_n analitike_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o know_v we_o a_o thing_n perfect_o when_o we_o know_v the_o end_n and_o that_o singularity_n be_v infinite_a bâ—…â—…rsalities_n most_o simple_a so_o as_o thing_n be_v infinite_a they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o as_o they_o be_v defiâ—…_n they_o may_v and_o plato_n have_v divide_v a_o thing_n unto_o singularity_n forbid_v further_a progress_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a b_o compare_v cor._n 2._o 10._o this_o place_n erasmus_n say_v augustine_n use_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n chap._n 18._o but_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v past_o god_n knowledge_n may_v even_o aswell_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v headlong_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o number_n that_o number_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v what_o number_n you_o can_v and_o think_v to_o end_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o immense_a i_o will_v add_v unto_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o number_n multiply_v it_o unto_o ten_o time_n the_o sum_n it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v every_o number_n compose_v that_o one_o ah_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o another_o but_o all_o be_v different_a every_o particular_a be_v definite_a and_o all_o in_o general_a infinite_a b_o do_v not_o god_n then_o know_v these_o number_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v his_o knowledge_n attain_v one_o sum_n of_o number_n &_o not_o the_o rest_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o dare_v
juno_n for_o all_o that_o she_o be_v now_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v good_a friend_n with_o the_o roman_n nor_o venus_n can_v help_v her_o son_n progeny_n to_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n but_o suffer_v this_o want_n to_o grow_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o get_v they_o wife_n by_o force_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o wife_n own_o father_n and_o the_o wretched_a woman_n be_v yet_o scarce_o reconcile_v to_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o wrong_n offer_v they_o be_v now_o endow_v with_o their_o father_n murder_n and_o kindred_n blood_n but_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o roman_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v conqueror_n but_o o_o what_o world_n of_o wound_n what_o number_n of_o funeral_n what_o ocean_n of_o bloodshed_n do_v those_o victory_n cost_v for_o one_o only_a father_n a_o in_o law_n caesar_n and_o for_o one_o only_a son_n in_o law_n pompey_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n and_o daughter_n to_o caesar_n be_v dead_a with_o what_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n do_v lucan_n cry_v out_o bella_fw-la per_fw-la emathio_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la â—…usque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la canimus_fw-la war_n worse_o than_o civil_a in_o the_o b_o emathian_a plain_n and_o right_o leave_v spoil_n to_o rage_n we_o sing_v thus_o then_o the_o roman_n conquer_v that_o they_o may_v now_o return_v and_o embrace_v the_o daughter_n with_o arm_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o duâ—…st_v the_o poor_a creature_n weep_v for_o their_o slaughter_a parent_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o conquer_a husband_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v with_o their_o vow_n in_o their_o mouth_n c_o and_o know_v not_o for_o which_o side_n to_o offer_v they_o such_o marriage_n bellona_n and_o not_o venus_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n or_o perhaps_o d_o allecto_n that_o filthy_a hellish_a fury_n now_o that_o juno_n be_v agree_v with_o they_o have_v more_o power_n upon_o their_o bosom_n now_o than_o she_o have_v then_o when_o juno_n entreat_v her_o help_n against_o aeneas_n true_o e_o andromacha_n captivity_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o roman_a marriage_n for_o though_o she_o live_v servile_a yet_o pyrrhus_n after_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v she_o will_v never_o kill_v trojan_a more_a but_o the_o roman_n slaughter_v their_o own_o step_n father_n in_o the_o field_n who_o daughter_n they_o have_v already_o enjoy_v in_o their_o bed_n andromacha_n estate_n secure_v she_o from_o further_a fear_n though_o it_o free_v she_o not_o from_o precedent_a sorrow_n but_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v match_v to_o these_o stern_a warrior_n can_v not_o but_o fear_n at_o their_o husband_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o weep_v at_o their_o return_n have_v no_o way_n to_o freedom_n either_o by_o their_o fear_n or_o tear_n for_o they_o must_v either_o in_o piety_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n or_o in_o cruelty_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o husband_n beside_o as_o war_n chance_v be_v variable_a some_o lose_v their_o husband_n by_o their_o father_n sword_n and_o some_o lose_v both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a war_n that_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n wage_v it_o come_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o wall_n and_o gate_n which_o f_o be_v get_v open_a by_o a_o wile_n and_o the_o foe_n be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n g_o even_a in_o the_o very_a marketplace_n be_v there_o a_o most_o woeful_a and_o wicked_a battle_n strike_v betwixt_o the_o father_n in_o law_n and_o the_o son_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ravisher_n conquer_v maugre_o their_o beard_n and_o drive_v to_o fly_v into_o their_o own_o house_n to_o the_o great_a stain_n of_o all_o their_o precedent_n though_o bad_o and_o bloody_o get_v h_o conquest_n for_o here_o romulus_n himself_o despair_v of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n ay_o pray_v unto_o jupiter_n to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o k_o here-upon_a get_v jupiter_n his_o surname_n of_o stator_n l_o nor_o will_v these_o butchery_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v unto_o any_o end_n but_o that_o the_o silly_a ravish_v woman_n come_v run_v forth_o with_o tear_v and_o dishevel_a hair_n and_o fall_v at_o their_o parent_n foot_n with_o passionate_a entreaty_n instead_o of_o hostile_a arm_n appease_v their_o just_o enrage_a valour_n and_o then_o be_v romulus_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o share_v with_o his_o brother_n compel_v to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n with_o tatius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o sabine_n but_o m_z how_o long_o will_v he_o away_o with_o he_o that_o mislike_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o own_o twin-born_a brother_n so_o tatius_n be_v slay_v he_o to_o become_v the_o great_a deity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o what_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v these_o what_o firebrand_n of_o war_n what_o league_n of_o brotherhood_n affinity_n union_n or_o deity_n and_o ah_o what_o n_o live_v the_o citizen_n last_o lead_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o beadroll_n of_o god_n guardian_n you_o see_v what_o copious_a matter_n this_o place_n afford_v but_o that_o our_o intention_n bid_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o fall_v on_o discourse_n to_o other_o particular_n l._n vives_n father_n in_o law_n a_o caesar_n julia_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o c._n caesar_n be_v marry_v unto_o cn._n pompeius_n the_o great_a she_o die_v in_o childbed_n whilst_o her_o father_n war_v in_o france_n and_o after_o that_o aemathia_n he_o and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n wage_v civils_n war_n one_o against_o another_o b_o emathian_a that_o which_o be_v call_v macedonia_n now_o be_v call_v once_o emathia_n plin._n lib._n 4._o there_o do_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n fight_v a_o set_a field_n c_o and_o know_v not_o ovid_n fast_o 3._o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n when_o the_o roman_n battle_n and_o they_o be_v to_o join_v mars_n speak_v conueniunt_fw-la nuptae_fw-la dictam_fw-la junonis_fw-la in_o aedem_fw-la quas_fw-la inter_fw-la mea_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la nurus_fw-la ausa_fw-la loqui_fw-la o_fw-la pariter_fw-la raptae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a tenemus_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la lentae_fw-la possumus_fw-la essepiae_fw-la stant_fw-la acies_fw-la sed_fw-la utradij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la rogandi_fw-la eligite_fw-la hinc_fw-la coniunx_fw-la hinc_fw-la pater_fw-la arma_fw-la tenet_fw-la querendum_fw-la est_fw-la viduae_fw-la fieri_fw-la malitis_fw-la a_o orbae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n in_o juno_n church_n a_o meeting_n make_v where_o meet_v my_o daughter_n thus_o they_o all_o be_v speak_v poor_a ravish_a soul_n since_o all_o our_o plight_n be_v one_o our_o zeal_n have_v now_o no_o mean_a to_o think_v upon_o the_o batail_n join_v who_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o rather_o choose_v here_o a_o husband_n fight_v and_o there_o a_o father_n will_v you_o be_v spouselesse_a wife_n or_o fatherless_a etc._n etc._n e_z or_o perhaps_o allecto_n the_o 3._o fury_n allecto_n magera_n &_o tisiphone_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o night_n &_o acheron_n allecto_n affect_v yâ—_z hart_n with_o ire_n hate_n tumult_n sedition_n clamour_n war_n slaughter_n tâ—…_n pâ—…es_v unaâ—…s_a arâ—…re_n in_o prâ—…lia_fw-la â—…ratres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n verâ—…re_o dâ—…s_v it_o be_v thou_o can_v make_v swear_v brother_n mortal_a foe_n confound_a hate_n with_o hate_n say_v juno_n to_o allecto_n stir_v she_o up_o against_o the_o trojan_n aeneid_n 7._o e_o andromache_z hector_n andromache_n wife_n daughter_n to_o tetion_n king_n of_o thebes_n in_o cilicia_n pyrrhus_n marry_v she_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n f_z be_v get_v open_a sp._n tarpeius_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o daughter_n tarpeia_n tatius_n the_o sabine_a king_n with_o great_a promise_n allure_v to_o let_v in_o his_o soldier_n when_o she_o go_v out_o to_o fetch_v water_n she_o assent_v upon_o condition_n that_o she_o may_v have_v that_o which_o each_o of_o his_o soldier_n wear_v upon_o his_o left_a arm_n tatius_n agree_v and_o be_v let_v in_o the_o soldier_n tarpeia_n smother_v the_o maid_n to_o death_n with_o their_o buckler_n for_o they_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n also_o whereas_o she_o dream_v only_o of_o their_o golden_a bracelet_n which_o they_o bear_v on_o that_o arm_n plutarch_n out_o of_o aristides_n milesius_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o alban_n not_o to_o the_o sabine_n in_o parallelis_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o livy_n fabius_n piso_n and_o cincius_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o dionysius_n of_o the_o greek_n g_o in_o the_o very_a market_n place_v between_o the_o capitol_n and_o mount_n palatine_n h_z conquest_n not_o of_o the_o sabine_n but_o of_o the_o ceninensians_n the_o crustumerians_n and_o the_o attennate_v ay_o pray_v
cattle_n die_v also_o so_o sore_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o world_n utter_a vastation_n be_v enter_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o winter_n how_o strange_o unseasonable_a the_o snow_n lie_v in_o the_o marketplace_n forty_o day_n together_o in_o a_o monstrous_a depth_n all_o tiber_n be_v freeze_v quite_o over_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n lord_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v scan_v upon_o and_o then_o for_o that_o o_o great_a pestilence_n how_o many_o thousand_o take_v it_o hence_o which_o maugre_o all_o aesculapius_n his_o drug_n last_v till_o the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n p_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o oracle_n as_o tully_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la the_o expounder_n of_o they_o be_v often_o trust_v then_o otherwise_o guess_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v so_o because_o that_o q_o many_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v put_v unto_o private_a man_n use_n hereby_o free_v aesculapius_n either_o from_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o why_o be_v these_o temple_n turn_v unto_o private_a habitation_n without_o prohibition_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o labour_n in_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o god_n so_o long_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a by_o degree_n have_v leave_v haunt_v of_o those_o place_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n abandon_v they_o whole_o for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v they_o for_o those_o house_n that_o as_o then_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o pestilence_n be_v so_o diligent_o repare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o utter_o neglect_v and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o by_o private_a man_n as_o before_o varro_n shall_v be_v too_o blame_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o temple_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o fetch_n be_v a_o pretty_a excuse_n for_o the_o god_n but_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pestilence_n l._n vives_n a_o few_o a_o of_o the_o great_a the_o plebeian_n either_o through_o hate_n to_o the_o noble_n or_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o common_a state_n exceed_o to_o assure_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n freedom_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o course_n the_o patriot_n oppose_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o people_n mean_n to_o share_v among_o themselves_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o senate_n dignity_n which_o the_o state_n will_v have_v most_o eminent_a but_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o contend_v &_o bandy_v faction_n each_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o power_n b_o desert_n some_o book_n put_v in_o incesserant_fw-la but_o it_o hurt_v the_o sense_n c_o where_o then_o be_v all_o this_o relation_n of_o augustine_n be_v out_o of_o livy_n read_v it_o in_o he_o lest_o our_o repartition_n become_v both_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a d_o it_o be_v scale_v incensum_fw-la scale_v and_o not_o incensum_fw-la fire_v e_o sp._n aemilius_n this_o must_v be_v melius_fw-la assure_o by_o the_o history_n f_z bed-spreadings_a it_o be_v a_o old_a fashion_n to_o banquet_n upon_o bed_n but_o in_o their_o appeasive_n and_o sacrifical_a banquet_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n orgy_n they_o make_v bed_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o revel_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v call_v lectisterium_fw-la bed-spreading_a the_o city_n be_v sore_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n say_v livy_n lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o gall_n the_o sibyl_n book_n direct_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a bed-spreading_a to_o last_v eight_o day_n three_o bed_n be_v fit_v one_o for_o apollo_n and_o latona_n one_o for_o diana_n and_o hercules_n one_o for_o mercury_n and_o neptune_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a i_o can_v see_v see_v that_o in_o the_o secular_a game_n that_o poplicola_n brutus_n his_o colleague_n ordain_v there_o be_v three_o night_n bed-spreadings_a valeria_n lib._n 2._o censorin_n de_fw-fr die_v natall_a g_o another_o in_o yâ—_z consulship_n of_o c_o l._n marcellus_n &_o t._n ualerius_n be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o court_n about_o poison_n because_o many_o great_a man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o wife_n use_v such_o mean_n h_z then_o grow_v war_n against_o rome_n the_o samnite_n gall_n tarentines_n lucan_n brutian_n and_o etrurians_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n his_o war_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o proletarij_fw-la the_o brood-man_n here_o name_v servius_n tullus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o people_n into_o six_o company_n or_o form_n in_o the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o be_v censure_v worth_a c._n m._n ass_n or_o more_o but_o under_o that_o king_n the_o great_a censure_n be_v but_o c_z x_o m._n plin_n lib._n 33._o the_o second_o contain_v all_o of_o a_o estate_n between_o c._n and_o lxxv_o ass_n the_o three_o they_o under_o l._n the_o four_o they_o under_o xxxv_o the_o five_o they_o under_o xi_o the_o last_o be_v a_o century_n of_o man_n free_v from_o warrefare_a proletarii_n or_o brood-man_n and_o capiti-censi_a a_o brood-man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v rate_v ml_o ass_n in_o the_o censor_n book_n more_o or_o brood-man_n less_o and_o such_o be_v ever_o forbear_v from_o all_o office_n and_o use_n in_o the_o city_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o begette_v child_n and_o therefore_o be_v style_v proletarii_n of_o proles_fw-la brood_n or_o offspring_n the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la be_v poor_a and_o value_v but_o at_o ccclxxv_o ass_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o their_o state_n be_v count_v by_o the_o poll_n as_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n these_o two_o last_o sort_n do_v seru._n tullius_n exempt_v from_o all_o service_n in_o war_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a themselves_o or_o have_v not_o pledge_n to_o leave_v for_o their_o fealty_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o war_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n maintain_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v this_o old_a custom_n remain_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o war_n because_o that_o they_o account_v all_o by_o the_o purse_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o valerius_n and_o gellius_n but_o these_o brood-man_n be_v diverse_a time_n lead_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n censi_fw-la afterward_o marry_o the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la never_o until_o marius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurthe_n sallust_n valer._n quintilian_n also_o touch_v this_o in_o milite_fw-la mariano_fw-it and_o hereuppon_a marius_n their_o general_n be_v call_v capite_fw-la census_n ay_o pyrrhus_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n from_o achilles_n by_o his_o father_n from_o hercules_n by_o both_o from_o jove_n this_o man_n dream_v on_o the_o world_n monarchy_n go_v pyrrhus_n with_o speed_n at_o the_o tarentines_n entreaty_n against_o the_o roman_n hence_o hope_v to_o subdue_v italy_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o alexander_n have_v do_v a_o while_n before_o he_o k_o who_o ask_v cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o verse_n in_o ennius_n aio_fw-la and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o the_o oracle_n return_v as_o answer_v to_o pyrrhus_n in_o his_o inquiry_n hereof_o whence_o tully_n write_v thus_o but_o now_o to_o thou_o apollo_n thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n navel_n from_o whence_o this_o cruel_a and_o superstitious_a voice_n first_o brake_n chrysippus_n fill_v a_o book_n with_o thy_o oracle_n but_o partly_o feign_v i_o think_v and_o partly_o casual_a as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o partly_o equivocal_a that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o lot_n must_v abide_v the_o try_v all_o by_o lot_n and_o partly_o doutful_a &_o require_v the_o skill_n of_o logic_n thus_o far_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v poet_n verse_n with_o falsehood_n pyrrhus_n be_v call_v aeacides_n for_o achilles_n be_v son_n to_o peleus_n and_o peleus_n unto_o aacus_fw-la virgil_n ipsumque_fw-la aeacidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n pyrrhus_n l_o pyrrhus_n be_v conqueror_n pyrrhus_n at_o heraclea_n victory_n overthrow_v valerius_n consul_n but_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n whence_o the_o heraclean_n victory_n grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n but_o after_o sulpitius_n and_o decius_n foil_v he_o and_o curius_n dentatus_n at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n m_o and_o in_o this_o this_n be_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 4._o happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gurges_n and_o genutiuâ—…_n in_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n n_o prince_n of_o
rest_n shall_v be_v entire_o she_o now_o let_v we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o god_n that_o can_v give_v those_o earthly_a good_n aswell_o to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o large_a a_o dilatation_n and_o so_o long_a a_o contiunance_n for_o we_o have_v already_o partly_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n will_v prove_v more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o rabble_n of_o false_a god_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v neither_o ah_o fortune_n nor_o fate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v fortune_n what_o to_o be_v a_o event_n of_o thing_n beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o cause_n and_o fate_n a_o event_n from_o some_o necessity_n of_o order_n exclude_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v be_v sway_v by_o fate_n and_o mean_v by_o that_o fate_n b_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hold_v his_o opinion_n still_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v amend_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o what_o fate_n be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o this_o have_v make_v man_n imagine_v fate_n to_o be_v c_o a_o power_n of_o the_o star_n so_o or_o so_o place_v in_o nativity_n or_o conception_n which_o d_o some_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o determination_n fate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o some_o do_v affirm_v to_o depend_v whole_o thereupon_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o star_n do_v manage_v our_o action_n or_o our_o passion_n good_a or_o ill_o without_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o bondslave_n to_o idolatry_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o do_v this_o opinion_n but_o flatt_o exclude_v all_o deity_n against_o this_o error_n we_o profess_v not_o any_o disputation_n but_o only_o against_o those_o that_o calumniat_fw-la christian_a religion_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o from_o he_o to_o use_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o do_v heaven_n much_o wrong_n in_o imagine_v that_o any_o wicked_a act_n or_o injury_n be_v decree_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o senate_n and_o such_o as_o if_o any_o earthly_a city_n have_v but_o institute_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n will_v have_v conspire_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o what_o part_n have_v god_n leave_v he_o in_o this_o dispose_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o star_n whereas_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o star_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a art_n star_n through_o a_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o effect_v they_o by_o his_o express_a command_n be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v imagine_v for_o true_a of_o god_n that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o star_n e_o but_o if_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o portend_v this_o only_a and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o their_o position_n be_v but_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n for_o so_o hold_v many_o great_a scholar_n though_o the_o astrologian_n use_v not_o to_o say_v f_z mars_n in_o such_o a_o house_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o no_o but_o make_v the_o child-borne_a a_o homicide_n to_o g_o grant_v they_o this_o error_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o must_v learâ—…e_v to_o reform_v of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o presage_n derive_v from_o the_o star_n position_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v never_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n of_o life_n action_n fortune_n profession_n art_n honour_n and_o such_o human_a accident_n that_o have_v befallne_a two_o twin_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o those_o aforesaid_a course_n and_o in_o their_o death_n that_o in_o this_o case_n many_o stranger_n have_v come_v near_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n than_o the_o one_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v both_o within_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o conceive_v both_o in_o one_o instant_a and_o from_o one_o act_n of_o generation_n l._n vives_n fortune_n a_o nor_o fate_n seeing_n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n concern_v fate_n will_v dive_v a_o littlle_n deep_a into_o the_o diversity_n of_o old_a opinion_n herein_o to_o make_v the_o â—…est_n more_o plain_a plato_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a that_o all_o the_o other_o god_n &_o celestial_a virtue_n be_v but_o minister_n to_o this_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o place_n and_o order_n by_o his_o appointment_n that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o great_a god_n be_v unalterable_a be_v and_o inevitable_a and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessity_n no_o force_n art_n or_o reason_n can_v stop_v oâ—…_n hinder_v any_o of_o their_o effect_n whereof_o the_o proverb_n arise_v the_o god_n themselves_o must_v serve_v necessity_n but_o for_o the_o star_n some_o of_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o wisdom_n labour_n or_o industry_n wherein_o fortune_n consist_v which_o if_o they_o follow_v certain_a cause_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a shall_v be_v call_v fate_n and_o yet_o infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o election_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v begin_v or_o wish_v what_o we_o will_v but_o have_v begin_v fate_n manage_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v free_a for_o laius_n say_v euripides_n to_o have_v beget_v a_o son_n or_o not_o but_o have_v beget_v he_o than_o apollo_n oracle_n must_v have_v the_o event_n prove_v true_a which_o it_o presage_v thâ—…_n and_o much_o more_o do_v plato_n dispute_v obscure_o upon_o in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la for_o there_o he_o put_v 3._o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n necessity_n daughter_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o lachesis_n tell_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o possess_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o blame_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o choice_n if_o the_o choice_n be_v naught_o god_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o blame_n and_o then_o lachesis_n cast_v the_o lot_n epicurus_n deride_v all_o this_o and_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v casual_a without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v epicurus_n thus_o or_o thus_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o mothe_a be_v to_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o platonist_n place_n fortune_n in_o thing_n ambiguous_a and_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o diverse_o also_o in_o obscure_a thing_n who_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o oâ—…_n otherwise_o be_v unknown_a so_o that_o fortune_n deal_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o follow_v their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v or_o be_v undiscovered_a now_o aristotle_n phys._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o peripatetike_n think_v after_o he_o alex._n aphrodisiensis_n be_v one_o be_v more_o plain_a those_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v casual_a who_o act_n be_v not_o premeditate_v by_o any_o agent_n as_o if_o any_o man_n dig_v his_o ground_n up_o to_o make_v it_o fat_a find_v a_o deal_n of_o treasure_n hide_v this_o be_v fortune_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dig_v for_o that_o treasure_n but_o to_o fatten_v his_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o the_o casual_a event_n follow_v the_o not_o casuáll_a intent_n so_o in_o thing_n of_o fortune_n the_o agent_n intend_v not_o the_o end_n that_o they_o obtain_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n the_o vulgar_a call_v fortune_n blind_a rash_a uncertain_a mad_a and_o brutish_a as_o pacwius_n say_v and_o join_v fate_n and_o necessity_n together_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d power_n both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o jove_n their_o king_n himself_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o say_v what_o must_v be_v pass_v jove_n to_o hold_v from_o be_v quod_fw-la fore_fw-la paratum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la summum_fw-la exuperat_fw-la jupiter_fw-la for_o in_o homer_n jove_n lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o son_n
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
terminus_n be_v already_o hear_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o jove_n sway_v be_v not_o effect_n but_o efficient_n nor_o can_v the_o fact_n begin_v or_o end_v be_v before_o they_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v always_o before_o the_o act_n wherefore_o let_v janus_n have_v sway_n in_o beginning_n of_o act_n jove_n yet_o have_v dominion_n in_o thing_n before_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v either_o end_v or_o begin_v without_o a_o precedent_n efficient_a cause_n now_o as_o for_o this_o great_a nature_n master_n and_o cause-disposing_a god_n if_o the_o vulgar_a call_v he_o jove_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o horrible_a imputation_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v better_a and_o with_o less_o sacrilege_n believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v better_o call_v any_o one_o jove_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o horrid_a and_o hateful_a horror_n or_o set_v a_o stock_n before_o they_o and_o call_v it_o jove_n with_o intent_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o saturn_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v he_o to_o devour_v in_o his_o son_n stead_n then_o to_o call_v he_o both_o thunderer_n and_o lecher_n the_o world_n ruler_n and_o the_o woman_n ravisher_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a cause_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o all_o bad_a in_o himself_o again_o if_o jaâ—…s_v be_v the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o joves_n seat_n be_v be_v our_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o well_o than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v no_o true_a god_n how_o then_o be_v jove_n the_o world_n soul_n and_o janus_n the_o body_n this_o visible_a world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o janus_n be_v no_o god_n for_o the_o world_n body_n be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o part_n only_o witness_v themselves_o so_o varro_n say_v plain_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n of_o â—…ise_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o world_n body_n alone_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n either_o separate_a or_o combine_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n rest_v only_o in_o itself_o if_o iâ—…_n then_o be_v the_o world_n and_o a_o god_n how_o can_v jove_n be_v a_o part_n of_o janus_n only_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o they_o give_v more_o to_o jove_n then_o janus_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o joâ—…e_n say_v they_o therefore_o if_o jove_n be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o king_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v any_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n because_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o his_o own_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o publish_v several_a from_o these_o other_o set_v down_o a_o distich_n of_o valerius_n c_o sorâ—…nus_n his_o make_n it_o be_v this_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la uâ—…us_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la high_a jove_n king_n king_n and_o parent_n general_n to_o all_o the_o god_n god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o these_o verse_n varro_n expâ—…undeth_v and_o call_v the_o giver_n of_o seed_n the_o male_a and_o the_o receiver_n the_o female_a account_v jove_n the_o world_n that_o both_o give_v all_o seed_n itself_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o soranus_n say_v he_o call_v jove_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la father_n and_o mother_n full_a parent_n general_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o f_o world_n be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o one_o l._n vives_n jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n for_o they_o be_v both_o declinable_a nominative_n genetivo_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o jupâ—…ris_n though_o we_o use_v the_o nominative_a only_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o uirgils_n georgic_n 2._o calling_n the_o investigator_n of_o cause_n happy_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o academike_n arist._n ethic._n 10._o cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 5._o c_o soranus_n mention_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la 1._o plin._n lib._n 3._o solin_n polihist_o plut._n probl._n macrob._n saturn_n seru._n in_o georg._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a latin_a count_v the_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o gowned_a professor_n cic._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 1._o varro_z be_v so_o hold_v also_o but_o soranus_n before_o he_o as_o ennius_n the_o best_a poet_n before_o virgil_n he_o have_v honour_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribuneship_n for_o one_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o secret_a name_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o man_n may_v utter_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n pliâ—…_n solin_n macrob._n and_o plutarch_n though_o in_o pompey_n life_n plutarch_n say_v that_o q._n valeriâ—…_n the_o philosopher_n which_o most_o understand_v to_o be_v soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pompey_n but_o this_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n say_v he_o from_o opius_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o trust_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o a_o storiâ—…_n of_o pompey_n some_o say_v he_o die_v sudden_o other_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v seru._n d_o jupiter_n the_o old_a copy_n read_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la for_o the_o first_o verse_n e_z gâ—…uer_o of_o seed_n orph._n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n as_o a_o man_n beget_v as_o woman_n breed_v f_z world_n be_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n against_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n aristarchus_n xenophanâ—…s_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n all_o which_o hold_v many_o world_n whether_o janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o distinguish_v or_o no._n chap._n 10._o wherefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jove_n the_o world_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n but_o one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o janus_n and_o jove_n one_o why_o have_v the_o several_a temple_n several_a altar_n rite_n and_o statue_n all_o several_a because_o the_o original_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n another_o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a herein_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o authority_n or_o two_o science_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a be_v he_o therefore_o two_o officer_n or_o two_o tradesman_n so_o than_o if_o one_o god_n have_v two_o power_n over_o cause_n and_o over_o original_n must_v he_o need_v therefore_o be_v two_o god_n because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v be_v faith_n then_o let_v jove_n be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o have_v surname_n for_o his_o several_a authority_n for_o all_o his_o power_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v true_o distinct_a let_v we_o look_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o chap._n 11._o they_o call_v he_o a_o victor_n inâ—…incible_a helper_n impulsor_n stator_n b_o hundred_o footeâ—…_n the_o râ—…fter_a c_o the_o nourisher_n ruminus_n and_o inunmerable_a other_o name_n too_o long_o d_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n they_o give_v one_o god_n for_o diverse_a respect_n and_o power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o each_o peculiar_a because_o he_o conquer_v be_v unconquered_a help_v the_o needy_a have_v power_n to_o enforce_v to_o stay_v to_o establish_v to_o overturn_v because_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o e_z rafter_n because_o he_o nourish_v all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v all_o the_o world_n suck_v mark_v these_o power_n confer_v with_o the_o epithet_n some_o be_v of_o worth_n some_o idle_a yet_o one_o god_n work_v they_o be_v f_z all_o as_o they_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o nearness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v one_o world_n two_o god_n janus_n and_o jove_n who_o they_o say_v both_o contain_v all_o and_o yet_o give_v creature_n suck_v yet_o for_o these_o two_o work_n of_o such_o different_a quality_n be_v not_o jove_n compel_v to_o become_v two_o god_n but_o play_v the_o one_o part_n as_o he_o be_v tigillus_fw-la the_o rafter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o in_o ruminus_n the_o dugg-bearer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o juno_n to_o suckle_v the_o word_n creature_n then_o jupiter_n especial_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thâ—…_n the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 24._o how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 25._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a in_o angel_n and_o men._n 26._o that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contaiâ—…d_v in_o dead_a man_n 27._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o â—…he_v martyr_n finis_fw-la the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n 1._o now_o have_v we_o need_v to_o call_v our_o wit_n together_o in_o far_o more_o exact_v manner_n then_o we_o use_v in_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o theology_n call_v natural_a nor_o deal_v we_o against_o each_o fellow_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o stage-theology_a the_o one_o of_o which_o record_v the_o god_n filthy_a crime_n and_o the_o other_o their_o more_o filthy_a desire_n and_o both_o show_v â—…lls_n and_o not_o god_n but_o against_o philosopher_n who_o very_a name_n a_o true_o iâ—…ed_v profess_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o god_n b_o be_v wisdom_n as_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n testify_v than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god._n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n thus_o call_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v philosopher_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o know_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v by_o their_o write_n and_o with_o â—…te_n of_o this_o question_n in_o due_a fashion_n i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o refute_v all_o â—…ophers_n assertion_n that_o concern_v other_o matter_n but_o such_o only_a as_o perâ—…_n theology_n which_o e_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v speech_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_a either_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o deity_n respect_v matâ—…â—…iall_a yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a god_n sufâ—…_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o many_o such_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…red_v also_o for_o this_o respect_n for_o these_o do_v surpass_v varro_n his_o opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o natural_a theology_n no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o the_o world_n soul_n but_o these_o beyond_o all_o nature_n live_v acâ—…_n a_o god_n creator_n not_o only_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n usual_o call_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o every_o live_a soul_n also_o and_o one_o that_o do_v make_v the_o reasonâ—…_n bless_v by_o the_o perticipation_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o philosopher_n be_v call_v platonist_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o know_v l._n vives_n vâ—…y_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n lover_n who_o contrary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o speusippus_n say_v b_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o 7._o philosophy_n pâ—…o_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o â—…de_v the_o world_n c._n the_o thing_n lactantius_n hold_v this_o point_n strong_o against_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eins_n have_v a_o elegant_a say_n i_o hate_v say_v he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v idle_a indeed_o and_o phiâ—…all_v in_o word_n but_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o theme_n d_o all_o that_o a_o different_a read_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rpose_n e_z word_n in_o greekâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n or_o discourse_n or_o reason_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a and_o of_o their_o author_n chap._n 2._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o plato_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v concern_v our_o purpose_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o brief_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o position_n the_o greek_a monument_n a_o language_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v record_n a_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n the_o italian_a b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v whilom_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n and_o the_o c_o jonian_n in_o the_o philosophy_n country_n now_o call_v greece_n the_o italian_a have_v their_o original_n from_o d_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n e_o who_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n they_o say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o call_v wise_a man_n that_o profess_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o profess_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o a_o long_o after_o wisdom_n but_o to_o call_v himself_o philosophy_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o too_o great_a arrogance_n but_o the_o jonike_n be_v they_o who_o chienfe_fw-mi be_v f_o thales_n milesius_n g_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n but_o the_o h_z other_o six_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_v they_o give_v for_o order_n of_o life_n but_o thales_n to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o succession_n search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o commit_v his_o position_n unto_o monument_n and_o letter_n grow_v famous_a but_o most_o admire_a he_o be_v because_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o k_o astrological_a computation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o l_o water_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thereof_o compose_v m_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o fair_a admire_a universe_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o mental_a power_n after_o he_o come_v n_o anaximander_n his_o scholar_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o thales_n hold_v of_o water_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v original_a from_o his_o proper_a beginning_n which_o singular_a beginning_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v thereby_o get_v all_o which_o have_v their_o successive_a original_n continuance_n and_o end_n o_o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o divine_a mind_n as_o rector_n of_o any_o part_n hereof_o this_o man_n leave_v p_o anaximenes_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o q_o infinite_a air_n but_o he_o profess_v their_o be_v god_n yet_o make_v they_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n not_o creator_n thereof_o but_o r_o anaxagoras_n his_o scholar_n first_o hold_v the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a out_o of_o a_o infinite_a matter_n consist_v of_o s_o unlike_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o species_n but_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o t_o diogenes_n another_o of_o anaximenes_n his_o follower_n hold_v that_o the_o u_z air_n be_v the_o substance_n produce_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o anaxagoras_n succeed_v x_o archelaus_n and_o y_z he_o also_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o this_o dissimilitude_n of_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o disperse_v and_o compact_n of_o this_o z_o consonance_n and_o dissonance_n this_o man_n scholar_n be_v ah_o socrates_n plato_n his_o master_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o these_o other_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o kind_n the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n at_o first_o be_v so_o great_a in_o greece_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o signory_n they_o live_v in_o one_o of_o italy_n the_o country_n where_o phythagoras_n the_o first_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n teach_v another_o of_o jonia_n thales_n his_o native_a soil_n wherein_o miletum_n stand_v call_v also_o say_v mela_n jonia_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n so_o do_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o these_o b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n at_o locris_n say_v pliny_n begin_v the_o coast_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n it_o be_v extend_v into_o three_o bar_n and_o confront_v the_o hadriatique_a sea_n now_o
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
the_o god_n and_o â—…her_o proper_a unto_o man_n they_o must_v need_v hold_v near_a correspondence_n with_o god_n tâ—…_n man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o their_o two_o attribute_n shall_v communicate_v with_o one_o upon_o either_o side_n not_o with_o two_o upon_o one_o side_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n beâ—…ne_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o angel_n a_o beast_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a a_o angel_n â—…sonable_a and_o immortal_a a_o man_n mortal_a and_o reasonable_a hold_v the_o first_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o with_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o stand_v mean_a under_o angel_n above_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o in_o seek_v a_o mediety_n between_o immortality_n bless_a and_o moâ—…lity_n wretched_a we_o must_v either_o find_v mortality_n bless_v or_o immortality_n â—…ched_v l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o god_n providence_n so_n plato_n affirm_v often_o that_o the_o great_a father_n both_o create_v and_o â—…ed_v all_o the_o world_n now_o he_o shall_v do_v unjustice_n in_o afflict_v a_o innocent_a with_o eterâ—…â—…ery_n for_o temporal_a affliction_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o his_o reward_n may_v â—…ee_v the_o great_a and_o he_o more_o happy_a by_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happpnesse_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d great_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o mortal_a and_o happy_a some_o ah_o â—…ering_v their_o estate_n with_o humility_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o life_n man_n can_v not_o â—…y_v other_o extol_v themselves_o and_o avouch_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o they_o make_v the_o mean_n between_o the_o immortal_o â—…nd_v the_o mortal_o wretched_a hold_v their_o beatitude_n of_o the_o first_o and_o their_o morâ—…_n the_o late_a true_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v they_o envy_v no_o man_n for_o b_o what_o be_v more_o â—…ed_v then_o envy_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a in_o give_v wretched_a 〈◊〉_d good_a council_n to_o beatitude_n that_o they_o may_v become_v immortal_a after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o eternal_a bless_a angel_n l._n vives_n sâ—…_n a_o consider_v solon_n of_o athens_n hold_v none_o can_v be_v happy_a till_o death_n plato_n except_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o solon_n ground_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a fate_n of_o man_n for_o who_o can_v say_v priam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o war_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n or_o croesus_n in_o all_o â—…h_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o cyrus_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n now_o plato_n respect_v the_o â—…ty_n of_o attain_v that_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o make_v we_o bless_v b_o what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o envy_n have_v that_o it_o afflict_v those_o extreme_o that_o use_v it_o most_o as_o enuy._n 〈◊〉_d â—…eeke_a author_n say_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d bee_n a_o miserable_a while_o they_o be_v mortal_a then_o must_v a_o mean_a be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o bless_a mortality_n may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a misery_n unto_o that_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mean_a must_v be_v bear_v mortal_a but_o not_o continue_v so_o he_o become_v mortal_a not_o by_o any_o weaken_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o this_o our_o frail_a flesh_n he_o remain_v not_o mortal_a because_o he_o raze_v himself_o up_o from_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v to_o free_v those_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o from_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a mortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a beatitude_n to_o have_v correspondence_n with_o mortal_n by_o the_o first_o and_o to_o transfer_v they_o by_o eternity_n to_o the_o second_o wherefore_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v have_v this_o place_n be_v immortal_a and_o bless_a the_o evil_n may_v as_o have_v their_o immortality_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o good_a mediator_n oppose_v be_v mortal_a for_o a_o while_n and_o bless_v for_o ever_o against_o their_o immortal_a misery_n and_o so_o these_o proud_a immortal_n and_o hurtful_a wretch_n lest_o by_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o immortality_n they_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o misery_n have_v he_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n and_o bountiful_a beaitude_n expel_v from_o sway_v of_o all_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v please_v to_o cleanse_v and_o illuminate_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o shall_v a_o wretched_a mortal_a far_o separate_v from_o the_o bless_a immortal_n choose_v to_o attain_v their_o society_n the_o devil_n immortality_n be_v miserable_a but_o christ_n mortality_n have_v nothing_o undelectable_a there_o we_o have_v need_n beware_v of_o eternal_a wretchedness_n here_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o death_n which_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o i_o a_o that_o be_v immortal_o wretched_a aim_v all_o at_o keep_v we_o from_o immortal_a beatitude_n by_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a misery_n but_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v mortal_a &_o bless_a intend_v after_o our_o mortality_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a as_o he_o shewew_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o wretch_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v with_o he_o never_o want_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a mean_a that_o separate_v friend_n and_o a_o good_a that_o reconcile_v they_o &_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n b_o be_v many_o because_o the_o blessedness_n that_o the_o other_o multitude_n attain_v come_v all_o from_o participate_v of_o one_o god_n whereof_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n of_o evil_a angel_n be_v c_o deprive_v with_o rather_o be_v opposite_a to_o hinder_v then_o interpose_v to_o further_a do_v all_o that_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o only_o one_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o bless_a good_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v he_o most_o bless_a and_o immortal_a far_o from_o we_o miserable_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n good_a we_o must_v use_v no_o other_o mediator_n whereby_o to_o work_v god_n himself_o bless_a and_o blessing_n all_o have_v grace_v our_o humanity_n with_o participation_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o when_o he_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o mortality_n he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o participation_n of_o bless_a angel_n but_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n in_o who_o participation_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o d_o when_o he_o be_v below_o the_o angel_n in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o also_o above_o they_o in_o 2._o form_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o life_n below_o and_o life_n itself_o above_o l._n vives_n be_v ah_o miserable_a homer_n call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miserable_a and_o so_o do_v the_o latin_n b_o be_v many_o virtue_n be_v simple_a and_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o many_o way_n to_o it_o vice_n be_v confuse_v and_o infinite_a path_n there_o be_v unto_o it_o arist._n ethic._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o way_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o angel_n but_o one_o to_o draw_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n c_o deprive_v as_o darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n so_o be_v misery_n of_o beatitude_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o d_o when_o he_o be_v plin._n 2._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n god_n think_v it_o no_o robbâ—…_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n these_o be_v paul_n word_n prove_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o like_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o never_o profess_v himself_o his_o equal_a here_o upon_o earth_n unto_o we_o that_o respect_v but_o his_o manhood_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d puâ—…te_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o high_a god_n debase_v himself_o into_o one_o degree_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o we_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o power_n &_o essence_n and_o so_o estate_n we_o in_o eternity_n before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n may_v so_o invite_v we_o that_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v service_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o only_o to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o a_o â—…ence_n to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n for_o but_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o â—…uants_n god_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bless_a immortals_n in_o heaâ—…â—…ther_n love_v we_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d love_v we_o and_o wish_v we_o happiness_n then_o true_o they_o wish_v it_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o or_o shall_v they_o come_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d domination_n jamblichus_n divide_v the_o supernal_a power_n into_o angel_n archanâ—…s_n hero_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o those_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v in_o diverse_a â—…ions_n in_o myster_n all_o the_o other_o platonist_n make_v they_o but_o god_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v but_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n suidas_n but_o laâ—…_n â—…e_v the_o service_n of_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 5._o hence_o arise_v the_o dictinction_n of_o adoratio_fw-la latria_n dulia_n and_o â—…lla_n make_v latria_n and_o dulia_n both_o one_o for_o service_n or_o bondage_n and_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o bondage_n be_v mercenary_a for_o a_o â—…h_n in_o xenophon_n i_o will_v redeem_v this_o woman_n from_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o cyrus_n cyripaed_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o wife_n reply_v let_v he_o redeem_v himself_o from_o bonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o life_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v servile_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bâ—…_n slave_n to_o thy_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o job_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o last_o syllable_n but_o one_o long_o c_o we_o worship_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a â—…tion_n d_o thing_n under_o we_o right_o for_o colâ—…_n be_v to_o handle_v or_o exercise_v so_o dulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o use_v or_o practice_v learning_n arm_n sport_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o till_o hire_a ground_n be_v call_v coloni_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hire_a house_n in_o city_n and_o husbandman_n that_o till_o their_o own_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_n forth_o to_o inhabit_v any_o where_o be_v call_v coloni_fw-la thereupon_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…olonies_n to_o omit_v the_o greek_n and_o asian_o the_o town_n that_o send_v out_o the_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o f_z tyrii_n the_o tyrianâ—…_n build_v carthage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o dido_n elisa_n that_o â—…ed_v from_o pigâ—…lion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sichaeus_n her_o husband_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o common_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o latria_n say_v suidas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n for_o orpâ—…_n they_o say_v first_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o hâ—…e_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thracian_n he_o call_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o of_o threâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n word_n to_o see_v h_z it_o be_v refâ—…rred_v be_v take_v for_o piety_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o country_n pâ—…rents_n and_o kiâ—…d_n ay_o the_o work_n the_o vulgar_a call_v the_o merciful_a godly_a mercy_n godliness_n so_o do_v the_o spaniâ—…ds_n and_o french_a that_o speak_v latin_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d k_o before_o and._n these_o two_o word_n some_o copieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n osâ—…_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o learned_a use_n it_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concern_v the_o supernal_a illumination_n chap._n 2._o but_o we_o and_o those_o great_a philosopher_n have_v no_o conflict_n about_o this_o question_n for_o they_o well_o see_v and_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o write_v that_o both_o their_o beatitude_n â—…dours_n have_v original_a from_o the_o perticipation_n of_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o they_o â—…nted_v god_n and_o different_a from_o themselves_o this_o give_v they_o all_o their_o light_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o blessed_a a_o in_o many_o place_n do_v plotine_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v the_o beatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—…ly_o a_o light_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o which_o make_v it_o &_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v all_o the_o intelligible_a splendour_n this_o he_o arâ—…_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o visible_a celestial_a body_n compare_v with_o these_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o b_o one_o and_o the_o moon_n for_o another_o for_o 〈…〉_z hold_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonaâ—…_n or_o intellectual_a soul_n of_o who_o nature_n all_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n have_v no_o essence_n above_o it_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatâ—…d_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v those_o supernal_a creâ—…tures_n their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o any_o other_o origâ—…ll_v then_o we_o have_v herein_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v wriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o allman_n d_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v e_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o difference_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sonable_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o john_n can_v not_o be_v the_o own_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n of_o â—…ther_n the_o true_a light_n this_o john_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v of_o â—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o we_o receive_v l._n vives_n 〈…〉_z the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o good_a father_n arise_v all_o beatitude_n plâ—…_n 〈…〉_z say_v yâ—_z our_o soul_n after_o their_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z with_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o universe_n b_o for_o one_o for_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z arise_v &_o the_o mâ—…_n for_o the_o world_n soul_n c_o ther_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ger_o from_o 〈◊〉_d &_o consequent_o john_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o news_n from_o any_o but_o god_n d_o through_o he_o not_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o light_n by_o his_o testimony_n yet_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v distinguish_v to_o either_o side_n e_z he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v a_o mystery_n the_o saint_n be_v light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 14_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o light_n thence_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d say_v augustine_n because_o that_o which_o be_v lighten_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v light_a also_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v or_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o preceâ—…â—…the_a sense_n be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v f_z which_o lighten_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghtned_v but_o because_o none_o be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o this_o light_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d each_o man_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v lighten_v if_o any_o do_v shut_v their_o â—…st_n the_o beam_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…licious_a deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o good_a otherwise_o so_o general_o spread_v 〈◊〉_d word_n g_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n allegorize_v upon_o it_o it_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platonist_n fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
anew_o that_o be_v never_o acciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o e_z if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n &_o misery_n have_v be_v coeternaleâ—…_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o still_o &_o then_o follow_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o forsee_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d foresee_v their_o bliss_n nor_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o happy_o a_o false_a understandâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o fond_a assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v that_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o soul_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o misery_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o save_v they_o from_o be_v câ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o true_o happy_a before_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d new_a &_o uncertâ—…_n happiness_n &_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o so_o strange_a &_o unexpected_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n befâ—…ls_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o never_o befall_v it_o before_o which_o new_a change_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v deny_v yâ—_z god_n eternal_o foreknow_v they_o deny_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wicked_a to_o do_v and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o become_v eternal_o bless_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n quit_v he_o from_o that_o mutability_n which_o they_o disallow_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ledge_n that_o it_o have_v f_z a_o true_a temporal_a beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a end_n &_o have_v once_o try_v misery_n and_o get_v clear_a of_o it_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a more_o this_o they_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o prejudice_n to_o god_n immuâ—…_n will_n and_o so_o they_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o temporal_a origiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o eternal_a resolution_n in_o create_v of_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v epicurus_n his_o question_n câ—…c_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 1._o uelleius_n reason_n of_o it_o b_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o main_a doubt_n mighty_o divide_v and_o toss_v into_o part_n by_o great_a wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_n some_o hold_v the_o world_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o end_v so_o do_v the_o peripatetiâ—…â—…y_a â—…y_z create_v latin_n as_o pliny_n and_o manilius_n follow_v they_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_v say_v it_o be_v create_v but_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o book_n say_v plaâ—…_n say_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n some_o that_o god_n make_v it_o corrupâ—…â—…dlesse_a as_o preserve_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o these_o be_v pythagorean_n some_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o epicurean_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o these_o plut._n de_fw-la plac._n philoso_n galen_n histor._n philosoph_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v nat_n macrobius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v aphrodiseus_n stand_v to_o aristotle_n beâ—…â—…inion_n be_v the_o most_o batter_a at_o galen_n make_v the_o sense_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o see_v the_o same_o world_n all_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncreaâ—…_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o manilius_n say_v the_o father_n see_v not_o one_o world_n the_o son_n anoâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o eternal_a say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o some_o give_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o beeâ—…_n it_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o beside_o arist._n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la c_o order_n chance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v so_o singular_o a_o order_a work_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o workman_n but_o beauâ—…_n can_v produce_v so_o beauteous_a a_o object_n all_o the_o philosopher_n school_n that_o smell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v direct_o that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n create_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a beauty_n thereof_o plato_n the_o stoike_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n be_v all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr lib._n 2._o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n plato_n thrust_v their_o eternal_a soul_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n prison_n for_o sin_n commit_v e_z if_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v either_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a or_o successive_o both_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n naâ—…â—…use_v it_o perforce_o for_o what_o vicissitude_n of_o guilt_n and_o expiation_n can_v there_o be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sand_n year_n of_o eternity_n so_o constant_a as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n now_o bless_v and_o now_o miâ—…_n a_o true_a some_o read_v a_o beginning_n as_o number_n have_v number_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o so_o run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a number_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o numâ—…_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v just_o call_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o examine_v the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o exaâ—…_n of_o the_o place_n they_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o no_o soon_o as_o we_o â—…ke_v why_o be_v it_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o if_o they_o imagine_v inâ—…â—…paces_n of_o time_n before_o the_o world_n herein_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o may_v they_o suppose_v infinite_a space_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o rest_n and_o not_o operate_v they_o must_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o his_o dream_n of_o innumerable_a world_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o world_n of_o the_o b_o casual_a coagulation_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v all_o they_o god_n handiworke_n if_o the_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o inter-mirable_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o all_o they_o world_n no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n c_o foâ—…_n we_o now_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o do_v as_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o incorporeal_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o many_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v disputant_n in_o this_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v quite_o d_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o fame_n and_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o werefarre_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o than_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o they_o will_v neither_o make_v god_n essence_n dilatable_a not_o limmitable_a but_o as_o one_o shall_v indeed_o hold_v will_v affirm_v his_o incorporeal_a presence_n in_o all_o that_o spacious_a distance_n beside_o the_o world_n employ_v only_o in_o this_o little_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immensity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o if_o they_o set_v god_n on_o work_n in_o this_o one_o determinate_a though_o great_o dilate_v world_n that_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a place_n beyond_o the_o world_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o why_o god_n wrought_v not_o in_o all_o the_o infinite_a time_n before_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o god_n follow_v chance_v rather_o than_o reason_n in_o place_v of_o the_o world_n frame_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n though_o this_o place_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a other_o yet_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v comprehend_v why_o the_o divine_a will_n place_v it_o so_o even_o so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o chance_n make_v god_n create_v this_o world_n than_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o have_v their_o equal_a course_n and_o none_o be_v more_o meritorious_a of_o the_o creation_n than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v fond_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o place_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v they_o say_v we_o to_o imagine_v any_o time_n for_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o since_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n l._n vives_n epicurus_n a_o his_o dream_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o world_n but_o infinite_a i_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o mâ—…odorus_n metrodorus_n say_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o
allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
this_o subsequent_a that_o since_o they_o be_v egyptian_n heaven_n have_v have_v four_o change_n of_o revolution_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v set_v twice_o where_o it_o rise_v now_o diodorus_n also_o write_v that_o from_o osiris_n unto_o alexander_n that_o build_v alexandria_n some_o reckon_v 10000_o and_o some_o 13000._o year_n and_o some_o fable_n that_o the_o god_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o isis_n and_o then_o that_o man_n reign_v afterward_o very_a near_o 15000._o year_n until_o the_o 180._o olympiad_n when_o ptolemy_n begin_v to_o reign_v incredible_a be_v this_o abâ—…_n vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n lie_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v oâ—…hers_n also_o as_o concâ—…ning_v the_o world_n original_a tully_n follow_v plato_n and_o make_v egypt_n infinite_o old_a and_o so_o do_v â—…ristotle_n polit_n 7._o g_o year_n but_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o say_v the_o nation_n divide_v their_o year_n some_o year_n by_o the_o summer_n some_o by_o the_o winter_n some_o by_o the_o quarter_n as_o the_o archadian_o who_o year_n be_v three_o month_n some_o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o year_n censorinus_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n most_o ancient_a year_n be_v two_o month_n then_o king_n piso_n make_v it_o four_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o thirteen_o month_n and_o five_o day_n diodorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v reign_v 1200._o year_n be_v to_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o count_v their_o year_n by_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d cease_v some_o divide_v our_o year_n into_o four_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o greek_n do_v diodorus_n say_v also_o that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v month_n to_o their_o year_n but_o to_o show_v what_o my_o conjecture_n be_v of_o these_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o nation_n i_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o giâ—…n_v to_o the_o star_n count_v the_o course_n of_o every_o star_n for_o a_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o sâ—…e_n be_v one_o of_o saturn_n five_o of_o jupiter_n six_o of_o mars_n more_o than_o 30._o of_o venus_n and_o mercury_n and_o almost_o 400_o of_o the_o moon_n so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o near_o 500_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o inumeraâ—…le_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o eâ—…piration_n of_o certain_a year_n chap._n 11._o but_o other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o yet_o either_o imagine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n but_o many_o or_o b_o one_o only_a dissolve_a and_o regenerate_v at_o the_o date_n of_o certain_a year_n now_o these_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v first_o man_n of_o themselves_o ere_o any_o man_n be_v beget_v c_o for_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v any_o man_n can_v remain_v as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o those_o burn_n &_o inundation_n which_o leave_v still_o some_o man_n to_o repair_v mankind_n but_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v re-edify_v out_o of_o the_o own_o ruin_n so_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o mankind_n first_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o from_o these_o first_o as_o man_n follow_v propagation_n as_o other_o creature_n by_o generation_n of_o their_o like_a l._n vives_n not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n which_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n hold_v b_o one_a only_o heraclitus_n hippasus_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v reâ—…ed_v c_o for_o they_o can_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o burn_v but_o the_o stoic_n as_o tully_n say_v believe_v that_o the_o world_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o moisture_n so_o dry_v as_o neither_o the_o earth_n can_v nourish_v the_o plant_n nor_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o breadth_n â—…or_n produce_v all_o the_o water_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n still_o reserve_v 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o propagation_n these_o none_o but_o destroy_v all_o to_o re-edify_a all._n of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v chap._n 12._o wherefore_o our_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la against_o plato_n express_a confession_n though_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o answer_n still_o to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v have_v let_v those_o innumerable_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v make_v but_o so_o late_a as_o within_o this_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o bâ—…ity_n of_o time_n be_v offensive_a and_o that_o the_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v seem_v so_o few_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o a_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o extreme_a be_v continual_a and_o that_o all_o the_o definite_a space_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o interminate_a extreme_a trinity_n be_v as_o a_o very_a little_a nay_o as_n just_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o or_o sixty_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o multiply_v they_o so_o often_o till_o the_o number_n want_v a_o name_n and_o say_v then_o god_n make_v man_n yet_o may_v we_o ask_v why_o he_o make_v he_o no_o soon_o for_o god_n pause_n before_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o compare_v a_o definite_a number_n with_o it_o of_o never_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o half_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v counterpoise_v with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o in_o these_o though_o the_o one_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o the_o other_o so_o incomparable_o great_a yet_o b_o both_o be_v definite_a but_o that_o time_n which_o have_v any_o original_n run_v it_o on_o too_o never_o so_o huge_a a_o quantity_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o small_a or_o nothing_o for_o withdraw_v but_o moment_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n day_n from_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n decrease_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o late_a abstract_n not_o moment_n nor_o day_n nor_o month_n nor_o year_n but_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o whole_a number_n contain_v lie_v it_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o computation_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v prevail_v you_o when_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o beginning_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v now_o after_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o overpâ—…s_n our_o posterity_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o our_o mortality_n shall_v succeed_v and_o our_o infirmity_n endure_v so_o long_o and_o our_o forefather_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o man_n time_n may_v have_v call_v this_o in_o question_n nay_o the_o first_o man_n himself_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v or_o the_o next_o may_v have_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v make_v no_o soon_o but_o when_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v this_o controâ—…ie_n of_o his_o original_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o that_o cic._n the_o senect_n when_o the_o extreme_a come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v go_v b_o both_o be_v therefore_o be_v there_o some_o propertion_n between_o they_o whereas_o between_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a there_o be_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o vâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o chap._n 13._o now_o these_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d renew_v of_o it_o continual_o at_o certain_a ah_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o a_o continual_a b_o rotation_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_n whether_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o fall_v give_v this_o succession_n and_o date_n of_o thing_n by_o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
before_o as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v whether_o he_o have_v more_o beside_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n he_o have_v because_o they_o be_v only_o name_v for_o the_o fit_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n all_o which_o be_v unnamed_a who_o dare_v affirm_v how_o many_o they_o be_v without_o incursion_n of_o rashness_n adam_n may_v by_o god_n instinct_n say_v at_o seths_n birth_n god_n have_v raise_v i_o up_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n in_o that_o seth_n be_v to_o fulfil_v abells_n sanctity_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seth_n live_v 105._o or_o 205._o year_n &_o beget_v eâ—…s_n who_o but_o one_o brainless_a will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o enos_n be_v seths_n first_o sâ—…n_n to_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o admiration_n that_o seth_n can_v live_v so_o long_a continent_n without_o purpose_n of_o continency_n or_o without_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n unto_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n be_v 912._o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o thus_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o be_v name_v be_v all_o record_v to_o have_v have_v son_n 8._o &_o daughter_n but_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v son_n to_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o their_o father_n live_v all_o this_o while_n either_o immature_n or_o unmarried_a or_o unchilded_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v their_o father_n first_o â—…ome_n but_o the_o scripture_n intend_v to_o descend_v by_o a_o genealogicall_a scale_n from_o adâ—…_n unto_o noah_n to_o the_o deluge_n recount_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o father_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o two_o generation_n take_v this_o example_n to_o clear_v all_o further_o or_o future_a doubt_n saint_n matthew_n the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o record_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n begin_v at_o abrahâ—…_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o david_n abraham_n say_v he_o beget_v isaac_n why_o not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v his_o first_o son_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n why_o not_o esau_n he_o be_v his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d too_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o can_v not_o descend_v by_o they_o unto_o david_n it_o follow_v jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n why_o be_v judas_n his_o first_o bear_v judas_n beget_v phâ—…es_n and_o zara._n why_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v judas_n his_o first_o son_n he_o have_v three_o before_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n keep_v only_o the_o genealogy_n that_o tract_v direct_o down_o to_o david_n and_o so_o to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o may_v we_o therefore_o see_v plain_a that_o the_o man_n first_o bear_v before_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o this_o account_n but_o those_o only_a through_o who_o loin_n the_o propagation_n pass_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o patriarche_n and_o thus_o the_o fruitless_a and_o obscure_a question_n of_o their_o late_a maturity_n be_v open_v as_o far_o as_o need_v we_o will_v not_o tire_v ourselves_o therein_o l._n vives_n long_a a_o immature_n maturity_n in_o man_n be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o beget_v child_n when_o as_o hair_n grow_v upon_o the_o immodest_a part_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n b_o get_a or_o possess_v maturity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o cain_n say_v hieroâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a chap._n 16._o therefore_o whereas_o mankind_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o clay_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n need_v conjunction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a for_o propagation_n sake_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v increase_v but_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o brethren_n marry_v the_o sister_n this_o be_v lawful_a then_o through_o the_o compulsion_n of_o necessity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a through_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v ah_o a_o just_a care_n have_v of_o charity_n that_o they_o to_o who_o concord_n be_v most_o useful_a may_v be_v combine_v together_o in_o diverse_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v many_o in_o one_o but_o that_o every_o peculiar_a shall_v be_v bestow_v abroad_o and_o so_o many_o bias_n many_o shall_v be_v conglutinate_v in_o honest_a charity_n conjugal_a society_n as_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n be_v two_o name_n of_o kindred_n so_o if_o one_o have_v both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o charity_n adam_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v both_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v match_v together_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n so_o be_v euah_n both_o mother_n and_o stepmother_n to_o they_o both_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o woman_n for_o these_o two_o name_n the_o love_n of_o charity_n have_v extend_v further_o the_o sister_n also_o here_o that_o be_v make_v a_o wife_n comprise_v two_o alliance_n in_o herself_o which_o have_v they_o be_v divide_v and_o she_o sister_n to_o one_o and_o wife_n to_o another_o the_o combination_n have_v take_v in_o more_o person_n then_o as_o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mankind_n upon_o earth_n but_o brother_n and_o sister_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o first_o create_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o then_o wife_n and_o sister_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o one_o it_o be_v no_o need_n but_o great_a abomination_n to_o practice_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o man_n nephew_n that_o marry_v their_o cousin-germaines_a have_v marry_v their_o sister_n there_o have_v be_v three_o alliance_n not_o two_o includâ—…_n in_o one_o which_o three_o ought_v for_o the_o extension_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n for_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v father_n stepfather_n and_o uncle_n unto_o his_o own_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n shall_v they_o two_o marry_v together_o and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v mother_n stepmother_n and_o aunt_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a brother_n and_o sister_n but_o b_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n also_o now_o those_o alliance_n that_o combine_v three_o man_n unto_o one_o shall_v conjoin_v nine_o person_n together_o in_o kindred_n &_o amity_n if_o they_o be_v severeâ—…_n one_o may_v have_v one_o his_o sister_n another_o his_o wife_n another_o his_o cousin_n another_o his_o father_n another_o his_o uncle_n another_o his_o step_n father_n another_o his_o mother_n another_o his_o aâ—…te_n and_o another_o his_o stepmother_n thus_o be_v the_o social_a amity_n dilate_v and_o not_o contract_v all_o into_o two_o or_o three_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o world_n increase_n we_o may_v observe_v even_o in_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n that_o although_o c_o some_o of_o their_o bestial_a law_n allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n yet_o better_a custom_n abhor_v this_o bad_a liberty_n and_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o world_n beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o avoid_v it_o so_o now_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o custom_n be_v a_o gâ—…at_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_n or_o affect_v any_o thing_n and_o custom_n herein_o suppress_v the_o immoderate_a immodesty_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v just_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o irreligious_a and_o unhumaine_a act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o plough_v beyond_o your_o bounder_n for_o greediness_n of_o more_o ground_n how_o far_o do_v this_o exceed_v it_o for_o lust_n of_o carnality_n to_o transgress_v all_o bound_n nay_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin-germaines_a because_o of_o the_o degree_n it_o hold_v next_o unto_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o have_v be_v wonderful_a seldom_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o we_o and_o this_o now_o because_o of_o good_a custom_n otherwise_o though_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o d_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o this_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o which_o one_o do_v with_o his_o cousin_n he_o almost_o think_v that_o he_o do_v with_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o because_o of_o their_o near_a consanguinity_n e_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o
wife_n without_o all_o doubt_n his_o father_n obedience_n be_v of_o the_o great_a merit_n so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v isaac_n that_o good_a that_o he_o do_v he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v say_v he_o because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n for_o abraham_n thy_o father_n sake_n to_o show_v all_o those_o carnal_o mind_a man_n that_o think_v singleness_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o make_v abraham_n do_v as_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o a_o chaste_a intent_n teach_v we_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o compare_v man_n worth_n by_o singularity_n but_o to_o take_v they_o with_o all_o their_o quality_n together_o for_o a_o man_n may_v excel_v another_o in_o this_o or_o that_o virtue_n who_o excel_v he_o as_o far_o in_o another_o as_o good_a and_o albeit_a it_o be_v true_a that_o continence_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n yet_o the_o faithful_a marry_a man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o continent_n infidel_n for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o a_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o continency_n since_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o rather_o high_o to_o be_v dispraise_v for_o not_o believe_v see_v he_o be_v continent_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o both_o good_a a_o marry_a man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a than_o a_o continent_n man_n with_o less_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o make_v any_o question_n that_o the_o continent_n man_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a l._n vives_n such_o a_o a_o one_o be_v not_o herein_o be_v apparent_a how_o fruitless_a external_a work_n be_v without_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n do_v ripen_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o mystery_n include_v in_o they_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o isaac_n two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o now_o the_o young_a get_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o elder_a by_o a_o bargain_n make_v for_o a_o lentiles_n and_o pottage_n which_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v &_o esau_n long_v for_fw-mi exceed_o &_o so_o sell_v he_o his_o birthright_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n with_o a_o oath_n here_o now_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v b_o not_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o gluttonous_a affect_v that_o hurt_v to_o proceed_v isaac_n grow_v old_a and_o his_o sight_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o bless_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o not_o know_v he_o bless_v the_o young_a who_o have_v counterfeit_v his_o brother_n roughness_n of_o body_n by_o put_v goat_n skin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o let_v his_o father_n feel_v he_o now_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v c_o â—…lent_a deceit_n in_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n say_v before_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v in_o the_o fiele_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a one_o without_o counterfeit_n what_o be_v the_o deceit_n then_o of_o this_o plaâ—…_n deal_v man_n in_o get_v of_o this_o blessing_n what_o can_v the_o guile_n of_o a_o guiltless_a true_a heart_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a god_n give_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o earth_n â—…d_v plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o nation_n be_v thy_o servant_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o iâ—…cob_n unto_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brother_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n honour_v thou_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o thus_o this_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n in_o isaac_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n bless_v unknowen_a to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o they_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o name_n fill_v the_o world_n like_o a_o field_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n the_o fertile_a â—…th_n be_v the_o faithful_a church_n the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o multitude_n â—…ed_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v nation_n serve_v and_o prince_n adore_v heâ—…_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v oâ—…r_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v abraham_n son_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v honour_n he_o for_o he_o be_v abraham_n son_n in_o the_o flesh_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v he_o christ_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n bless_v that_o be_v â—…ly_o â—…ught_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o wound_a jew_n and_o be_v still_o bless_a by_o oâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o erroneous_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o now_o come_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v then_o be_v isaac_n afraid_a and_o know_v he_o have_v bless_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o he_o wonder_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o complain_v he_o not_o of_o the_o deceit_n but_o have_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o open_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o forbear_v fretn_a and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n who_o be_v he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o hunt_v and_o take_v venison_n for_o i_o and_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o all_o before_o thou_o come_v and_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o will_v not_o have_v here_o expect_v a_o curse_n rather_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n o_o true_a do_v deed_n but_o yet_o all_o prophetical_a on_o earth_n but_o all_o by_o heaven_n by_o man_n but_o all_o for_o god_n whole_a volume_n will_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o we_o must_v restrain_v ourselves_o the_o process_n of_o the_o work_n call_v we_o on_o unto_o other_o matter_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o lentiles_n there_o be_v lenticula_fw-la a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o lenticula_fw-la of_o lens_fw-la a_o little_a fitchie_a kind_n of_o pease_n the_o other_o come_v of_o lentitas_fw-la because_o the_o oil_n can_v run_v but_o gentle_o lent_fw-la be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v so_o straight_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o read_v poâ—…ge_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v edom_n red_a b_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_n be_v a_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n here_o i_o may_v inscribe_v much_o not_o allow_v the_o commons_o any_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o ruler_n diverse_a thing_n which_o i_o must_v let_v alone_o for_o once_o c_o fraudulent_a deceit_n for_o deceit_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o jacob_n journey_n into_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v his_o return_n with_o four_o woman_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o for_o one_o chap._n 38._o iacobs_n parent_n send_v he_o into_o mesopotamia_n there_o to_o get_v a_o wife_n his_o father_n dismiss_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v take_v thou_o no_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n arise_v get_v thou_o to_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bathuel_n thy_o mother_n father_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n thy_o mother_n brother_n my_o god_n bless_v thou_o and_o increase_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v inherit_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n here_o we_o see_v jacob_n the_o one_o half_a of_o isaac_n seed_n sever_v from_o esau_n the_o other_o half_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o seed_n pertain_v to_o god_n holy_a city_n than_o be_v abraham_n other_o seed_n the_o bond-womans_n son_n sever_v from_o this_o other_o as_o kethurahs_n be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v with_o afterward_o but_o now_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n rise_v about_o isaac_n two_o son_n whether_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
be_v to_o reign_v there_o â—…ingly_o the_o lord_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v either_o david_n or_o the_o mediator_n prefigure_v in_o the_o unction_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o seek_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v all_o know_v both_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o seeker_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o elect_v in_o he_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n c_o he_o will_v seek_v that_o be_v he_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v already_o and_o so_o have_v we_o acquiro_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o preposition_n to_o attain_v and_o may_v use_v quaero_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n also_o as_o questus_fw-la the_o substantive_a for_o gain_v l._n vives_n tâ—…_n a_o skirt_n or_o hem_n or_o edge_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v come_v near_a to_o cut_v the_o jew_n use_v edge_v garment_n much_o according_a to_o that_o command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o his_o doublet_n ruffinus_n translate_v it_o summitatem_fw-la b_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o hundred_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 6._o c_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o diversity_n of_o reaâ—…_n i_o think_v the_o word_n from_o and_o so_o have_v we_o acquiro_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n rent_n prefigure_v the_o perpetual_a division_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a israel_n chap._n 7._o soul_n fall_v again_o by_o a_o disobedience_n and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o again_o from_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n now_o saul_n confess_v this_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o that_o 15._o samuel_n will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o samuel_n turn_v himself_o to_o depart_v and_o saul_n hold_v he_o by_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o it_o rend_v then_o quoth_v samuel_n the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o and_o israel_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o two_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v unite_v nor_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v say_v rule_v israel_n forty_o year_n even_o as_o long_o as_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v tell_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o show_v we_o that_o none_o of_o his_o race_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o david_n whence_o christ_n our_o mediator_n take_v his_o humanity_n now_o the_o original_n read_v not_o this_o place_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v the_o lord_n shall_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v etc._n etc._n from_o thou_o that_o be_v from_o israel_n so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o loose_v the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rule_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o of_o who_o these_o word_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n show_v the_o consanguinity_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o with_o saul_n and_o that_o follow_v who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o imply_v not_o any_o good_a in_o saul_n or_o israel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n whereof_o israel_n the_o persecutor_n whence_o christ_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v 2._o one_o although_o there_o be_v israel_n the_o wheat_n among_o israel_n the_o chaff_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v thence_o and_o stephen_n with_o a_o many_o martyr_n beside_o and_o from_o their_o seed_n grow_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v all_o glory_n fi_a god_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v israel_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o two_o concern_v this_o point_n assure_o namely_o into_o israel_n christ_n friend_n and_o israel_n christ_n foe_n into_o israel_n the_o free_a woman_n and_o israel_n the_o slave_n for_o these_o two_o be_v first_o unite_v abraham_n accompany_v with_o his_o maid_n until_o his_o wife_n barrenness_n be_v fruitful_a she_o cry_v out_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n indeed_o because_o of_o salomon_n sin_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n israel_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o either_o have_v a_o king_n until_o the_o chaldean_n come_v &_o subdue_v and_o ren-versed_n all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o saul_n such_o a_o even_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v threaten_v unto_o david_n salomon_n father_n and_o now_o in_o these_o time_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n continue_v on_o still_o in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o division_n that_o god_n threaten_v unto_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o people_n be_v a_o premonstration_n of_o the_o eternal_a irrevocable_a separation_n because_o present_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v unite_v nor_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v repent_v man_n threaten_n be_v transitory_a but_o what_o god_n once_o resolve_v be_v irremoveable_a for_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n repent_v it_o portend_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n and_o likewise_o where_o he_o do_v not_o it_o portend_v a_o fix_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v so_o here_o we_o see_v the_o division_n of_o israel_n perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a 〈◊〉_d ground_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n for_o they_o that_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o christ_n or_o contrary_a be_v to_o do_v so_o by_o god_n providence_n though_o human_a concâ—…_n can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o israelite_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v never_o perâ—…_n with_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o his_o enemy_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sina_n beget_v in_o bondage_n shall_v do_v 3._o they_o no_o good_a nor_o any_o other_o further_o than_o confirm_v the_o new_a otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o moses_n be_v read_v d_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n then_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v change_v and_o better_v in_o their_o pass_n and_o thence_o their_o felicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a no_o more_o carnal_a wherefore_o the_o great_a prophet_n samuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v anoint_v saul_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o he_o â—…d_v he_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n the_o philistine_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n thunder_v upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v before_o israel_n take_v e_o a_o stone_n and_o place_v it_o between_o the_o f_o two_o 7._o maspha_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o name_v the_o place_n eben_n ezer_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hitherto_o the_o lâ—…_n have_v help_v we_o that_o stone_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o come_v from_o the_o old_a maspha_n to_o the_o new_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n in_o all_o felicity_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o spiriâ—…_n glory_n as_o the_o new_a testamenâ—…_n teach_v we_o and_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n â—…ope_v of_o all_o even_o â—…itherto_o have_v god_n help_v us._n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n disobedience_n for_o be_v command_v by_o samuel_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o amalechites_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n alive_a and_o drive_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d lap_n of_o his_o coat_n diplois_n be_v any_o double_a garment_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v shall_v rend_v diplois_n â—…us_o but_o have_v rend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o d_o the_o veil_n the_o veil_n that_o moiâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n cover_v their_o heart_n until_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o corinth_n 3_o e_o astone_n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o place_v it_o at_o charron_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o f_o
like_v a_o parcel_n of_o some_o poâ—…â—…hose_v â—…hose_z intent_n concern_v a_o theme_n far_o different_a now_o to_o show_v this_o testimoâ—…_n one_o in_o every_o psalm_n of_o the_o book_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v both_z other_o and_o our_o volume_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v let_v he_o that_o can_v and_o list_v read_v those_o and_o there_o â—…ll_v see_v how_o abundant_a the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v namely_o concern_v that_o celestial_a king_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v l._n vives_n like_a e_o parcel_n centones_n be_v piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o diverse_a colour_n use_v any_o way_n on_o the_o centones_n back_n or_o on_o the_o bed_n cic._n cato_n maior_n sisenna_n c._n caesar._n metaphorical_o it_o be_v a_o poem_n patch_v out_o of_o other_o poem_n by_o end_n of_o verse_n as_o homero-centon_a and_o uirgilio-centon_a diverse_a make_v by_o proba_n and_o by_o ausonius_n b_o retrograde_a poem_n sotadicall_a verse_n that_o be_v verse_n backward_o and_o forward_o as_o musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laesa_fw-la &_o laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la memora_fw-la causas_fw-la mihi_fw-la musa_fw-la sotadicall_a verse_n may_v be_v turn_v backward_o into_o other_o also_o as_o verse_n this_o jambick_a pio_n precare_fw-la sure_fw-mi caelestum_fw-la numina_fw-la turn_v it_o numina_fw-la caelestum_fw-la sure_fw-mi precare_fw-la piâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o pâ—…ntameter_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wanton_a verse_n as_o quintilian_n say_v invent_v say_v strabo_n or_o rather_o use_v say_v diomedes_n by_o sotades_n who_o marshal_n call_v gnidus_n some_o of_o augustine_n copy_n read_v it_o a_o great_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pick_v verse_n out_o of_o some_o great_a work_n concern_v another_o purpose_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o some_o centonist_n do_v turn_v uirgils_n and_o homer_n word_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_a war_n unto_o christ_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o ausonius_n turn_v they_o unto_o a_o epithalamion_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o mix_v with_o figure_n put_v the_o learned_a unto_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v they_o yet_o some_o show_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n though_o we_o must_v at_o leisure_n expound_v the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n psal._n 45._o my_o heart_n have_v give_v out_o a_o good_a word_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o fair_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grâ—…_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n for_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o â—…high_n thou_o most_o mighty_a proceed_v in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v prosperou_o 45._o because_o of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o gentleness_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o wondrous_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a most_o mighty_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n thou_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n from_o the_o iâ—…ry_a palace_n wherein_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v make_v thou_o glâ—…d_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o christ_n our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n hear_n he_o call_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o annoynâ—…d_v by_o god_n not_o with_o visible_a but_o with_o spiritual_a chrism_n who_o be_v so_o barbarous_o ignorant_a in_o this_o immortal_a and_o universal_a religion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o christ_n name_n come_v of_o chrisma_n unction_n here_o we_o know_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v then_o unto_o the_o type_n how_o be_v he_o father_n then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o beauty_n far_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v his_o sword_n his_o shaft_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v tropical_a character_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o they_o be_v all_o so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o this_o true_a just_a and_o gentle_a king_n look_v to_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o then_o behold_v his_o church_n that_o spiritual_a spouse_n of_o he_o and_o that_o divine_a wedlock_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n her_o â—…lothing_n be_v of_o gold_n embroider_v with_o diverse_a colour_n heaâ—…e_o oh_o daughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n for_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o son_n of_o tyre_n shall_v adore_v he_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…ooe_v he_o with_o present_n the_o king_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v after_o she_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n and_o companion_n shall_v follow_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n instead_o of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n from_o a_o generation_n to_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v their_o people_n give_v â—…ks_n unto_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o personal_a woman_n no_o no_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n before_o thy_o fellow_n namely_o christ_n before_o the_o christiâ—…_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n of_o who_o concord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v this_o queen_n as_o a_o other_o psalm_n say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a zion_n zion_n be_v speculation_n for_o so_o it_o speculate_v the_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o thither_o direct_v it_o all_o the_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o foe_n of_o that_o devilish_a babylon_n hight_v confusion_n and_o that_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o city_n by_o regeneration_n free_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thiâ—…_n â—…tty_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n but_o become_v foe_n both_o to_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d queen_n christ_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o b_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v serve_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o obey_v i_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o they_o yet_o hear_v he_o preach_v they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—…astly_a that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o they_o obey_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v by_o hear_v this_o people_n conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spirit_n be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v only_o in_o israel_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o manhood_n upon_o he_o of_o this_o city_n thus_o say_v another_o psalm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v call_v it_o our_o mother_n zion_n he_o become_v man_n therein_o the_o most_o high_a have_v found_v 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o most_o high_a but_o
talk_v with_o this_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o if_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n who_o tell_v he_o no_o for_o there_o stand_v a_o youngman_n behind_o i_o in_o a_o white_a raiment_n who_o oftentimes_o sprinkle_v cold_a water_n upon_o i_o and_o wipe_v my_o sweat_n a_o way_n with_o a_o towel_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o pain_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n q_o ualen_n a_o arrian_n when_o augustine_n be_v a_o youth_n this_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o monk_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o send_v his_o soldier_n to_o beat_v valens_n they_o to_o death_n with_o club_n a_o huge_a company_n of_o those_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n euseb._n eutrop._n oros_n r_o by_o their_o own_a immediate_o after_o ualens_n his_o death_n arianism_n as_o then_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n s_o in_o persia_n under_o king_n gororanes_n a_o devilish_a persecutor_n who_o rage_v because_o abdias_n a_o holy_a bishop_n have_v burn_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n great_a gororanes_n god_n their_o fire_n cassiod_n hist._n trip_v lib._n 10._o sapor_n also_o persecute_v sore_o in_o constantine_n time_n a_o little_a before_o this_o of_o gororanes_n of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n chap._n 53._o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n christ_n personal_a presence_n shall_v extinguish_v for_o he_o shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v a_o usual_a question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o saucy_a one_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o good_a who_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o soon_o than_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bird-mouthed_n unto_o he_o but_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o what_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o b_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n they_o ask_v he_o not_o of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v reckon_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n year_n we_o hear_v the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o it_o befit_v we_o not_o to_o know_v they_o some_o talk_n how_o it_o shall_v last_v 400._o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n every_o one_o have_v his_o vie_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v show_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o a_o word_n their_o conjecture_n be_v all_o humane_a ground_v upon_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n stop_n all_o your_o account_n and_o bid_v you_o leave_v your_o calculation_n but_o c_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a sentence_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o respresse_v the_o audacious_a fiction_n of_o some_o infidel_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o those_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a persecution_n sorcery_n do_v rather_o increase_v then_o suppress_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n invent_v a_o sort_n of_o greek_a verse_n like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v oracle_n contain_v how_o christ_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o sacreledge_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_a found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o at_o that_o date_n it_o shall_v utter_o cease_v oh_o learned_a head_n oh_o rare_a invention_n fit_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n learn_v magic_a of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o master_n name_n honour_v then_o his_o own_o work_v to_o that_o end_n with_o his_o magic_a with_o toil_n with_o peril_n and_o last_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o peter_n witch_n craft_n make_v the_o world_n love_n christ_n so_o well_o what_o have_v christ_n innocence_n do_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o so_o well_o let_v they_o answer_v and_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supernal_a grace_n that_o fix_a christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o grace_n also_o make_v peter_n willing_a to_o endure_v a_o temporal_a death_n for_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a eternity_n and_o what_o goodly_a god_n be_v these_o that_o can_v presage_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o prevent_v they_o but_o be_v force_v by_o one_o witch_n and_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o one_o c_o child-slaughtring_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v a_o sect_n so_o miurious_a to_o they_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o long_a time_n and_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o persecution_n by_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o temple_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o of_o their_o god_n be_v it_o none_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v these_o effect_n by_o such_o a_o damn_a oblation_n for_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o a_o devil_n but_o with_o a_o god_n in_o his_o magical_a operation_n such_o a_o god_n have_v they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god._n l._n vives_n at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v not_o represent_v b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o he_o forbid_v calculator_n all_o curiosity_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v my_o figure-flinger_n and_o my_o old_a wife_n that_o hold_v lady_n and_o scarlet_a potentate_n by_o the_o ear_n with_o tale_n of_o thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o all_o go_v pack_n nay_o sir_n he_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n why_o very_o good_a you_o see_v what_o christ_n command_n be_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o in_o lie_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a in_o their_o fiction_n think_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o mere_a desire_n to_o tell_v true_a a_o great_a matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n c_o evangelicall_a speak_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o a_o evangelist_n indeed_o christ_n ascension_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o luke_n gospel_n but_o that_o his_o preface_n will_v have_v make_v a_o separation_n d_o child-slaughtering_a the_o pagan_n use_v to_o upbraid_v cataphrygian_o the_o christian_n much_o with_o kill_v of_o child_n tertull_n apologet._n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a lie_n indeed_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o the_o pepuzian_n two_o damn_a sect_n of_o heresy_n use_v to_o prick_v a_o young_a child_n body_n all_o over_o with_o needle_n and_o so_o to_o wring_v out_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v their_o past_a for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n aug_n ad_fw-la quodvultd_v so_o use_v the_o euâ—…hitae_n and_o the_o gnostici_fw-la for_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o psell._n but_o this_o be_v ever_o hold_v rather_o villainy_n of_o magic_a than_o rite_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o 365._o year_n chap._n 54._o i_o can_v gather_v many_o such_o as_o this_o if_o the_o year_n be_v not_o past_a that_o those_o lie_v prefix_v and_o those_o fool_n expect_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o above_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o name_n what_o need_v any_o plain_a confutation_n for_o to_o ommit_v christ_n infancy_n and_o childhood_n where_o in_o he_o have_v no_o disciple_n yet_o after_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v some_o disciple_n to_o he_o his_o name_n assure_o begin_v to_o be_v â—…lged_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n end_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o definitive_o decree_v until_o 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoinâ—…da_fw-la day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n in_o who_o 30_o â—…ee_n have_v appoint_v a_o faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v
be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o 22_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o old_a namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o propound_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o produce_v the_o confirmation_n for_o christ_n himself_o so_o order_v it_o say_v every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o old_a he_o say_v not_o both_z and_o new_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n more_o than_o of_o antiquity_n he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 5._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o condeme_v the_o city_n who_o his_o great_a miracle_n do_v not_o induce_v unto_o faith_n and_o prefer_v alien_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o this_o isaiah_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o 22_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o unto_o another_o city_n isaiah_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o 42_o plain_a prediction_n of_o such_o a_o day_n again_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a do_v arise_v again_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o now_o b_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o comparison_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a generation_n shall_v just_o procure_v the_o judge_n condemn_v sentence_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a commixtion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o their_o future_a separation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o use_v a_o simile_n of_o the_o sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n sow_v afterward_o among_o it_o which_o he_o expound_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 43_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o name_v not_o the_o judgement_n day_n here_o but_o he_o express_v it_o far_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o promise_v it_o to_o befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o their_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n but_o now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o and_o one_o twelve_o more_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o seven_o which_o number_n signify_v the_o total_a and_o the_o universe_n which_o two_o part_n four_o and_o three_o multiply_v either_o by_o other_o make_v up_o twelve_o three_o time_n four_o or_o four_o time_n three_o be_v twelve_o beside_o other_o reason_n why_o twelve_o be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o mathias_n have_v judas_n his_o place_n saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n leave_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o though_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o they_o all_o but_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n 3_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o for_o christ_n in_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exclude_v neither_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n beside_o israel_n from_o under-going_a this_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regeneration_n hereby_o assure_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o incorruption_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o great_a day_n because_o inquiry_n may_v rather_o make_v they_o seem_v ambiguous_a or_o belong_v unto_o other_o purpose_n then_o this_o as_o either_o unto_o christ_n daily_a come_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o each_o in_o particular_a or_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o he_o use_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n together_o in_o their_o place_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o one_o have_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a and_o another_o more_o apparent_a the_o one_o explayn_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o other_o and_o those_o place_n have_v i_o confer_v together_o in_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n unto_o hesychius_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o salon_n the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n relate_v only_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o christ_n the_o last_o judge_n be_v then_o present_a shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a it_o be_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v mâ—…_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o babble_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o have_v call_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o his_o way_n shall_v prosper_v come_v near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_v there_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o add_v the_o last_o clause_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v but_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o prophetical_a speech_n there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n in_o zacharie_n as_o evident_a as_o this_o where_o the_o almighty_a send_v the_o almighty_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o 2_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o behold_v here_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v he_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v so_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n those_o he_o compare_v here_o unto_o the_o apple_n of_o 15_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o lose_a one_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n themselves_o but_o after_o this_o resurrection_n before_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v john_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7_o he_o be_v also_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n fulfil_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o 18_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o those_o that_o have_v spoil_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n shall_v spoil_v they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v their_o slave_n this_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o again_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n thus_o shall_v the_o nation_n 5_o become_v spoil_n but_o unto_o a_o good_a end_n as_o vessel_n take_v from_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o strong_a the_o say_a prophet_n also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 12_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o compassion_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o shall_v rid_v jerusalem_n of_o the_o foe_n that_o come_v against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o oppose_v her_o faith_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v her_o captive_a who_o but_o he_o can_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n be_v christ_n the_o sequel_n show_v plain_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o be_v sorry_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o jew_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o baseness_a of_o parentage_n they_o have_v whilom_o â—…owted_v at_o and_o their_o forefather_n shall_v see_v he_o too_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v exercise_v such_o impiety_n even_o he_o shall_v they_o behold_v but_o not_o unto_o their_o correction_n but_o unto_o their_o confusion_n these_o word_n there_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n do_v no_o way_n concern_v they_o but_o their_o progeny_n only_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o helias_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o kill_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v their_o predecessor_n so_o shall_v the_o progeny_n of_o those_o murderer_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n themselves_o though_o their_o predecessor_n and_o not_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n so_o than_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o shall_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o predecessor_n villainy_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v guilt_n but_o zeal_n that_o shall_v enforce_v this_o grief_n in_o they_o the_o lxx_o do_v read_v this_o place_n thus_o they_o shall_v behold_v i_o over_o who_o they_o have_v insult_v but_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o give_v a_o full_a intimation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o that_o insultation_n in_o the_o lxx_o be_v continue_v even_o through_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n their_o take_v he_o bind_v he_o judge_v he_o apparel_v he_o with_o sot-like_a habit_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o reed_n mock_v he_o with_o feign_a reverence_n enforce_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o crucify_a he_o even_o to_o his_o very_a last_o gasp_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuate_a insultation_n so_o that_o lay_v both_o the_o interpretation_n together_o as_o we_o do_v we_o express_v at_o full_a that_o this_o place_n imply_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o therefore_o when-so-eve_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n that_o that_o very_a word_n judge_n do_v express_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o by_o his_o come_n it_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n will_v judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o esaias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n but_o this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v flesh_n of_o jacob_n progeny_n jacob_n my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v 42._o upon_o he_o israel_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hâ—…_n shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o b_o mention_v of_o jacob_n nor_o of_o israel_n but_o the_o lxx_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o
come_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o although_o 32_o they_o have_v no_o remission_n in_o this_o yet_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 41_o to_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a punishment_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n &_o so_o go_v about_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n either_o also_o to_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o so_o understand_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v will_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v 7_o true_a concern_v the_o good_a false_a concern_v the_o wicked_a or_o that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v good_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n but_o concern_v evil_a man_n to_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o psalm_n belong_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o be_v one_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v will_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n straigth-way_n add_v and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v i_o own_o infirmity_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a very_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n for_o true_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d day_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o displeasure_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o 45_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a by_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n express_v here_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a because_o in_o this_o most_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n he_o change_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n into_o a_o better_a state_n although_o as_o yet_o his_o displeasure_n remain_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o corruption_n because_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o displeasure_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a song_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v to_o stretch_v this_o sentence_n even_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a at_o least_o let_v they_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o god_n do_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o this_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d torment_v with_o such_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v yet_o not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_v or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o end_n of_o those_o punishâ—…_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tch_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a â—…dnesse_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o i_o do_v not_o confirm_v this_o thing_n because_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d contradict_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o i_o but_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o which_o think_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o threaten_a then_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a 25_o into_o â—…sting_a fire_n and_o also_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o field_n in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v sow_v with_o tear_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reap_v with_o joy_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o can_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v sinner_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n be_v confound_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o the_o sodomite_n that_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o ninivit_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o repent_v for_o ninivy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a ninivy_n be_v build_v which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wall_n and_o house_n stand_v still_o the_o city_n be_v overthrow_v in_o her_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o though_o the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o man_n fear_v to_o come_v by_o his_o propehcy_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v â—…ought_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n because_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v fore-spoken_a it_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v merciful_a towards_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n what_o that_o mean_v which_o be_v write_v how_o great_a oh_o lord_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o let_v they_o also_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v for_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o thou_o have_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o thou_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sweet_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hide_v unto_o they_o for_o true_o they_o fear_v god_n but_o with_o that_o servile_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o in_o love_n because_o perfect_a love_n cast_v away_o fear_n therefore_o he_o perform_v his_o sweetness_n to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o inspire_v his_o love_n into_o they_o that_o when_o they_o glory_n with_o chaste_a fear_n not_o in_o that_o which_o love_n cast_v away_o but_o which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o which_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n know_v not_o this_o righteousness_n which_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v without_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o we_o true_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o not_o our_o fill_n of_o it_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pilgrimage_n do_v rather_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o afterward_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v so_o christ_n efâ—…_n abundance_n of_o his_o sweetness_n to_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o but_o if_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v they_o for_o they_o which_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
a_o horn_n thus_o much_o hierome_n in_o spain_n this_o proverb_n remain_v still_o but_o not_o as_o augustine_n take_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o see_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v his_o help_n shall_v be_v see_v d_o obey_v ob-audisti_a and_o so_o the_o old_a writersuse_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o obedisti_fw-la of_o rebecca_n nachor'_v niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v chap_n 33._o then_o isaac_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a marry_v rebecca_n niece_n to_o his_o uncle_n nachor_n three_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n his_o father_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o fetch_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v thou_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o son_n isaac_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o those_o loin_n be_v these_o mean_a prophecy_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n of_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o chap._n 34._o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o suspect_n of_o incontinency_n in_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a desire_v he_o more_o son_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o agar_n and_o hismaell_n do_v signify_v the_o mortal_n to_o the_o old-testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o may_v not_o kethurah_n and_o her_o son_n signify_v the_o mortal_n belong_v to_o the_o new-testament_n they_o both_o be_v call_v abraham_n wife_n &_o his_o concubine_n but_o sarah_n be_v never_o call_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n only_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o sarahs_n give_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n then_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n the_o egyptian_a she_o maid_n after_o abraham_n have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o kethurah_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o his_o take_v she_o after_o sarahs_n death_n now_o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n call_v kethurah_n here_o now_o you_o hear_v they_o both_o call_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o both_o his_o concubine_n also_o say_v afterward_o abraham_n gaeve_fw-la all_o his_o good_n unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o live_v eastward_o into_o the_o east_n country_n thus_o the_o concubine_n son_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o none_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o the_o heretic_n for_o none_o be_v heir_n but_o isaac_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v be_v call_v thy_o seed_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o kethurah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarahs_n death_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o concubine_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n thus_o let_v he_o not_o slander_n abraham_n for_o what_o if_o this_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o show_v a_o those_o future_a heretic_n that_o deny_v second_o marriage_n in_o this_o great_a father_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o many_o after_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a now_o abraham_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n old_a and_o isaac_n who_o he_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o death_n l._n vives_n defective_a those_o ah_o future_a the_o cataphrygian_o that_o hold_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hierome_n against_o jovinian_a do_v not_o only_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n but_o even_o dislike_v of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o bare_a marriage_n no_o good_a will_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n chap._n 33._o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o abraham_n death_n so_o then_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o the_o sixtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v child_n there_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o her_o frutefulnes_n who_o be_v barren_a and_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o she_o conceive_v the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v in_o her_o womb_n wherewith_o she_o be_v trou_fw-fr bleed_v ask_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o be_v answer_v thus_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o 25._o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a wherein_o peter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o either_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a the_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v original_a sin_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o guilty_a and_o as_o concern_v actual_a both_o a_o like_a and_o clear_a but_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o work_n curb_v i_o from_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o other_o volume_n but_o that_o say_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a all_o man_n interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v fulfil_v in_o b_o idumaea_n which_o come_v of_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v of_o the_o young_a yet_o notwithstanding_a that_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a intent_n than_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n l._n vives_n the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v so_o say_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kick_v hierome_n say_v move_v movebantur_fw-la aquila_n say_v be_v crush_v confringebantur_fw-la and_o symmachus_n compare_v their_o motion_n to_o a_o empty_a ship_n at_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o idumaea_n stephanus_n derive_v their_o nation_n from_o idumaas_n semiramis_n her_o son_n as_o judaea_n from_o judas_n another_o of_o her_o son_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v idumaea_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o chap._n 36._o now_o isaac_n receive_v such_o a_o instruction_n from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o it_o be_v record_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o first_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o isaac_n go_v to_o abymelech_n king_n of_o 1._o the_o philistine_n in_o gerara_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o this_o land_n unto_o thy_o seed_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n now_o this_o patriarch_n have_v no_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n more_o than_o his_o first_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o two_o son_n that_o god_n send_v he_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v his_o wife_n beauty_n among_o those_o stranger_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o with-h_a call_v her_o sister_n only_o and_o not_o wife_n she_o be_v indeed_o his_o kinswoman_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o when_o the_o stranger_n know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n they_o let_v she_o quiet_o alone_a with_o he_o we_o not_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o father_n tho_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v have_v but_o one_o
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
namely_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o most_o excellent_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o faith_n of_o friendship_n just_a deal_n and_o all_o the_o appendance_n belong_v to_o good_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o with_o inundation_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v they_o l_o vives_n although_o ah_o there_o be_v vainglory_n lead_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n wrong_v stuff_v art_n with_o infamous_a error_n gross_a and_o pernicious_a each_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o preferrer_n of_o another_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v good_a council_n &_o to_o agree_v unto_o truth_n i_o know_v a_o man_n once_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o arrogant_a who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v write_v much_o and_o yet_o avoid_v what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o basilisk_n for_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o witting_o affirm_v a_o lie_n than_o assent_n unto_o the_o opinion_n b_o anaxagoras_n a_o stone_n fall_v once_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o aegos_n ariver_n in_o thracia_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o have_v also_o presage_v it_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n where-upon_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n call_v it_o a_o anaxagoras_n golden_a turf_n in_o phaetonte_n for_o this_o assertion_n sotion_n accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o pericles_n his_o scholar_n plead_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o pericles_n who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v where-upon_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jove_n be_v angry_a at_o anaxagoras_n and_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n at_o he_o but_o pericles_n step_v between_o and_o so_o it_o fly_v another_o way_n c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n epicurus_n hold_v god_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o meddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o hear_v epicuras_fw-la we_o indeed_o his_o under_o aim_n be_v atheism_n but_o the_o areopage_n awe_v he_o from_o profess_v it_o for_o farewell_o such_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n on_o say_v cotta_n in_o tully_n d_o town_n gallery_n there_o teach_v the_o stoike_n e_z school_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n f_z garden_n as_o the_o epâ—…cureans_n do_v g_o some_o hold_v of_o these_o we_o speak_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o eight_o book_n h_z what_o truth_n soever_o euse._n the_o praep_n euang_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o plato_n have_v all_o his_o excellent_a position_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old-testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 42._o these_o scripture_n one_o a_o ptolemy_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o understand_v for_o after_o the_o strange_a &_o admirable_a conquest_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n surname_v the_o great_a wherein_o he_o bring_v all_o asia_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n who_o come_v also_o into_o judaea_n his_o noble_n after_o his_o death_n make_v a_o turbulent_a division_n or_o rather_o a_o dilaceration_n of_o his_o monarchy_n egypt_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o lagus_n who_o bring_v many_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n the_o next_o be_v philadelphus_n who_o free_v all_o those_o captive_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o desire_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o send_v he_o the_o old-testament_n whereof_o he_o have_v hard_o great_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o famous_a library_n eleazar_n send_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v he_o seventy_o two_o six_o of_o every_o tribe_n all_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n their_o translation_n do_v we_o now_o usual_o call_v the_o septuagint_n b_o the_o report_n of_o their_o divine_a concord_n therein_o be_v admirable_a for_o ptolemy_n have_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n make_v each_o one_o translate_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sense_n or_o order_n but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o only_a one_o have_v do_v they_o all_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o and_o god_n give_v they_o that_o admirable_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o divine_a commemdation_n to_o so_o divin_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o presage_v which_o we_o all_o see_v now_o effect_v l_o vives_n one_o ah_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n until_o cambyses_n add_v that_o ptolemy_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n but_o after_o alexander_n from_o ptolemy_n sonof_n lagus_n they_o be_v all_o call_v ptolemy_n until_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n alexander_n be_v abroad_o great_a 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n 21._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o subdue_v all_o asia_n but_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o while_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o noble_n run_v all_o to_o share_v his_o empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o broâ—…_n fill_v with_o gold_n every_o one_o get_v what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o least_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n get_v asia_n seleucus_n chaldaea_n cassander_n macedonia_n each_o one_o somewhat_o &_o ptoâ—…_n egypt_n phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n he_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n lagus_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o alexander_n guard_n and_o he_o from_o a_o common_a soldior_fw-la get_v high_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o valour_n discretion_n and_o experience_n be_v old_a and_o addict_v to_o peace_n he_o leave_v his_o crown_n philadelphus_n to_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n either_o for_o love_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n or_o for_o hate_v she_o afterward_o a_o contrario_fw-la he_o free_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v captive_n and_o set_v judaea_n free_a from_o a_o great_a tribute_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o disease_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o envy_n have_v chase_v from_o athens_n thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o study_v gather_v good_a writer_n together_o build_v that_o goodly_a library_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o old-testament_n for_o he_o send_v to_o eleazar_n for_o translator_n for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o judaea_n send_v he_o the_o seventy_o agiâ—…_n two_o interpreter_n who_o from_o brevity_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o roman_n caâ—…led_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o officer_n the_o centumuir_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o eleazar_n and_o his_o unto_o he_o lib._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a birth_n b_o the_o report_n of_o ptolemy_n honour_v those_o interpreter_n high_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o agreement_n say_v justine_n he_o build_v seventy_o two_o chamber_n place_v a_o translator_n in_o every_o one_o to_o write_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v confer_v they_o all_o and_o their_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n difference_n apologet._n ad_fw-la gent._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o justine_n say_v he_o see_v in_o pharos_n the_o tower_n of_o alexandria_n menedemus_n the_o philosopher_n admire_v the_o congruence_n in_o the_o translation_n tertull._n adverse_a gentes_fw-la hierome_n sometime_o extol_v here_o their_o translation_n as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v it_o for_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o all_o opposition_n that_o story_n of_o their_o chamber_n â—…e_o scoff_v at_o for_o this_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v who_o lie_v build_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o seventy_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o may_v write_v several_a when_o as_o aristeas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n guard_n say_v that_o they_o all_o write_v in_o one_o great_a palace_n not_o as_o prophet_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o translator_n another_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o understanding_n prologue_n in_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o